Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-q99xh Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-29T07:47:26.724Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

BIBLIOGRAPHIES

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Edited by
I. E. S. Edwards ,
C. J. Gadd ,
N. G. L. Hammond  and
E. Sollberger
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge Ancient History , pp. 906 - 1036
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1975

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Ȧström, P. ‘A Handle Stamped with the Cartouche of Seti I from Hala Sultan Tekke in Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae v (1965), 115-21.Google Scholar
Aartun, Kjell . ‘Beiträge zum ugaritischen Lexikon.’ In Welt des Orientalia 4 (1967-8), 278ff.Google Scholar
Adkins, A. W. H. From the Many to the One, chs. 2 and 3. London, 1970.
Adkins, A. W. H. Merit and Responsibility: a Study in Greek Values. Oxford, 1960.
Adontz, N. Histoire d'Arménie. Les Origines - du Xe Siècle au Vie (av. J.-C.). Paris, 1946.
Adrados, F. R. . La dialectologia griega como juente para el estudio de las migraciones indoeuropeas en Grecia. Salamanca, 1952.
Adrados, F. R. . ‘Achäisch, Jonisch und Mykenisch.’ In Indogermanische Forschungen 62 (1955), 240 ff.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. ‘Results of the Archaeological Investigations [in the Sinai Peninsula].’ In Antiquity and Survival. 2 (1957), 287 ff.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. ‘Problems of the Israelite conquest in the light of archaeological discoveries.’ In Antiquity and Survival (ed. Ruysch, W. A. ), 11 (1957), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. The Land of the Bible; a historical geography. London, 1966.
Aharoni, Y. The Land of the Bible: a Historical Geography. London, 1967.
Aharoni, Y. ‘Problems of the Israelite Conquest in the Light of Archaeological Discoveries.’ In Antiquity and Survival, 11, 2/3 (1957), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. ‘Recent Discoveries in the Sinai Peninsula. A Preliminary Note: I. Results of the Archaeological Investigations.’ In Antiquity and Survival, II, 2/3 (1957), 287 ff.Google Scholar
Aistleitner, J. Wörterbuch der ugaritischen Sprache. Verhandl. Leipzig, phil.-hist. Klasse 106, 3.) Ed. 3. Berlin, 1967.
Aistleitner, J. Die mythologischen und kultischen Texte aus Ras Schamra. Ed. 2. Budapest, 1964.
Åkerström, A. ‘Das mykenische Töpferviertel in Berbati in der Argolis.’ In Bericht über den VI. internationalen Kongress für Archäologie (Berlin, 1940), pp. 296-8.Google Scholar
Akok, M. and Özgüç, T. ‘Die Ausgrabungen an zwei Tumuli auf dem Mausoleumshügel bei Ankara.’ in Belleten, 11 (1947), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Akurgal, E. Die Kunst Anatoliens von Homer bis Alexander. Berlin, 1961.
Akurgal, E. Phrygische Kunst. Ankara, 1955.
Akurgal, E. Späthethitische Bildkunst. Ankara, 1949.
Akurgal, E. Remarques stylistiques sur les reliefs de Malatya. Istanbul, 1946.
Akurgal, Ekrem and Hirmer, M. Die Kunst der Hethiter. München, 1961.
Akurgal, Ekrem . ‘Die Kunst der Hethiter.’ In Historia, Sonderheft ‘Hethiter’ (1964), 37 ff.Google Scholar
Akurgal, Ekrem . Die Kunst Anatoliens von Homer bis Alexander. Berlin, 1961.
Albers, E. Die Quellenberichte in Josua i-xii. Beitrag zur Quellenkritik des Hexateuchs. Bonn, 1891.
Albright, W. F. ‘The Egyptian Correspondence of Abimilki, Prince of Tyre.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 23 (1937). 190 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Canaanite ḥofši, “free”, in the Amarna Tablets.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 4 (1924), 169 ff.
Albright, W. F. ‘The town of Selle (Zaru) in the 'Amarnah Tablets.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 10 (1924), 6 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Jordan Valley in the Bronze Age.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 6 (1924-5), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A teacher to a man of Shechem about 1400 B.C.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 86 (1942), 28 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A case of Lèse-Majesté in Pre-Israelite Lachish, with some remarks on the Israelite Conquest.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 87 (1942), 32 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Two little-understood letters from the Middle Jordan Valley.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 89 (1943), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘An archaic Hebrew proverb in an Amarna Letter from Central Palestine.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 89 (1943), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A tablet of the Amarna Age from Gezer.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 92 (1943), 28 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A Prince of Taanach in the Fifteenth Century, B.C..’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 94 (1944), 12 fF.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. and Moran, W. L. ‘A re-interpretation of an Amarna Letter from Byblos (EA 82).’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 2 (1948), 239 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. and Moran, W. L. ‘Rib-Adda of Byblos and the Affairs of Tyre (EA 98).’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 4 (1950), 163 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Cuneiform material for Egyptian Prosopography, 1500-1200 B.C.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 5 (1946), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Abram the Hebrew; a new archaeological Interpretation.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 163 (1961), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Biblical Period, from Abraham to Ezra. New York, 1964.
Albright, W. F. ‘Recent Progress in North Canaanite Research.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 70 (1938), 18ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘An unrecognised Amarna Letter from Ugarit.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 95 (1944), 30 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Astarte plaques and figurines from Tell Beit Mirsim.’ In Mél. Dussaud, I (Paris, 1939), 107 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Canaanite God Ḥaurôn (Ḥôrôn).’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 53 (1936), 1ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. From the Stone Age to Christianity. Ed. 2. Baltimore, 1957.
Albright, W. F. ‘The High Place in Ancient Palestine.’ In Vetus Testamentum Suppl. 4 (1957), 242 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Song of Deborah in the Light of Archaeology.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 62 (1936), 26 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Zabûl Yam and Thâpit Nahar in the Combat between Baal and the Sea.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 16 (1936), 17 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan. London, 1967.
Albright, W. F. ‘Syrien, Phönizien und Palästina.’ In Historia mundi, 11, 331 ff., 629. Munich, 1953.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A millennium of Biblical History in the Light of Recent Excavations.’ In Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 69 (1930), 441 ff., 446 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Die Bibel im Lichte der Altertumsforschung. Ed. 2. Stuttgart, 1959.
Albright, W. F. ‘Baal-Zephon.’ In Bertholet-Festschr. 1 ff. Tübingen, 1950.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Exploring in Sinai with the University of California Expedition.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 109 (1948), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Archaeology of Palestine. London, 1949.
Albright, W. F. Review of Shipton, G. M. , Notes on the Megiddo pottery of Strata VI-XX. In American Journal of Archaeology 44 (1940), 546 ff.
Albright, W. F. ‘The excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim, vol. 1.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 12 (1932).Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Israelite conquest of Canaan in the light of archaeology.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 74 (1939), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The first month of excavation at Bethel.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 55 (1934). 23 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Kyle Memorial excavation at Bethel.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 56 (1934), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Dunand's New Byblos Volume: A Lycian at the Byblian Court.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 155 (1959), 31 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Syrien, Phönizien und Palästina.’ In Historia Mundi, II, 331 ff. Berne, 1953.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A Colony of Cretan Mercenaries on the Coast of the Negeb.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 1 (1921), 187 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Egypt and the Early History of the Negeb.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 4 (1924), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 12 (1932), 53 ff.
Albright, W. F. The Vocalization of the Egyptian Syllabic Orthography (Amer. Orient. Ser. 5). New Haven, 1934.
Albright, W. F. ‘Some Oriental Glosses on the Homeric Problem.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 54 (1950), 162 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Eastern Mediterranean about 1060 B.C.’ In Studies Presented to David Moore Robinson. St Louis, 1951.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Archaeology of Palestine (Pelican Archaeology Series). London, 1949-63, esp. 1954 edition.
Albright, W. F. ‘New Light on the Early History of Phoenician Colonization.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 83 (1941), 14 ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Phoenician Inscriptions of the Tenth Century B.C. from Byblos.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 67 (1947), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Archaeology and the Religion of Israel (3rd ed.). Baltimore, 1953.
Albright, W. F. ‘Was the Age of Solomon without Monumental Art?’ In Eretz-Israel, 5 (1958), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Role of the Canaanites in the History of Civilization.’ In The Bible and the Ancient Near East (ed. Wright, G. E. ), 328 ff. New York, 1961.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Northeast-Mediterranean Dark Ages and the Early Iron Age Art of Syria.’ In The Aegean and the Near East: Studies presented to Hetty Goldman, 144 ff. New York, 1956.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The date of the Kapara Period at Gozan (Tell Halaf).’ In A.St. 6 (1956), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Biblical tribe of Massa and some Congeners.’ In Studi Orientalistici…Giorgio Levi Delia Vida (Rome, 1956), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. From the Stone Age to Christianity. Ed. 2. Baltimore, 1946.
Albright, W. F. ‘Syrien, Phönizien und Palästina.’ In Historia Mundi, vol. 2, 331 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Recent Discoveries in Bible Lands. Ed. 2. New York, 1955.
Albright, W. F. The Archaeology of Palestine. Revised and reprinted. Harmondsworth, 1960.
Albright, W. F. The Biblical Period from Abraham to Ezra. New York, Evanston, 1963.
Albright, W. F. and others. ‘Reports on Excavations at Bethel.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 55 (1934); 56 (1934); 137 (1955); 151 (1958); 163 (1961); 164 (1962).Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Historical Geography of Palestine.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 11/111 (1923), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Babylonian Matter in the pre-Deuteronomic Primeval History (JE) in Gen. i-xi.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 58 (1939), 91 ffGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Role of the Canaanites in the History of Civilization.’ In Essays W. F. Albright, 328 ff. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘An Archaic Hebrew Proverb in an Amarna Letter from Central Palestine.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 89 (1943), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Old Testament and Canaanite Language and Literature.’ In Catholic Biblical Quarterly 7 (1945), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Early Alphabetic Inscriptions from Sinai and their Decipherment.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 110 (1948), 6 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Some Canaanite-Phoenician Sources of Hebrew Wisdom.’ Suppl. to Vetus Testamentum 111 (1955), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Archaic Survivals in the Text of Canticles.’ In Studies G. R. Driver, 1 ff. Oxford, 1963.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Historical Adjustments in the Concept of Sovereignty in the Near East.’ In Approaches to World Peace, 1 ff. New York, 1944.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Administrative Divisions of Israel and Judah.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 5 (1925), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Two Cressets from Marisa and the Pillars of Jachin and Boaz.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 85 (1942), 18 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Archaeology of Palestine. London, 1954.
Aldred, C. ‘Year Twelve at El-'Amārna.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957), 30 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘Two Theban Notables during the Later Reign of Amenophis III.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18 (1959), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. Akhenaten, Pharaoh of Egypt: A New Study, Chapters VI, VII and XI. London, 1968.
Aldred, C. ‘The Beginning of the El-'Amārna Period.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 45 (1959), 19 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘The Gayer Anderson Jubilee Relief of Amenophis IV.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 45 (1959) 104.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. and Sandison, A. T. ‘The Tomb of Akhenaten at Thebes.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 47 (1961) 41 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. and Sandison, A. T. ‘The Pharaoh Akhenaten: A Problem in Egyptology and Pathology.’ In Bulletin of the History of Medicine 36 (1962), 293 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘The Harold Jones Collection.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1962), 160-2.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘Two Monuments of the Reign of Ḥaremhab.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 54 (1968), 100 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘The End of the El-'Amārna Period.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957), 30 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘The Foreign Gifts Offered to Pharaoh.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 56 (1970), 105 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘Hair Styles and History.’ In Bull. Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) n.s. 15 (1957), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. New Kingdom Art in Ancient Egypt during the Eighteenth Dynasty. Ed. 2. London, 1961.
Aldred, C. ‘The “New Year” Gifts to the Pharaoh.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 55 (1969), 73 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. Akhenaten and Nefertiti: Art from the Age of the Sun King. New York, 1973.
Aldred, C. ‘The Parentage of King Siptah.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 49 (1963), 41 ff.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. ‘Valley Tomb No. 56 at Thebes.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 49 (1963), 176 ff.Google Scholar
Alimen, H. The Prehistory of Africa. London, 1957.
Ålin, P. Das Ende der mykenischen Fundstätten auf dem griechischen Festlana (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, vol. 1). Lund, 1962.
Ålin, P. Das Ende der myken. Fundstätten auf dem griechischen Festland (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, vol. 1). Lund, 1962.
Alkim, U. B. ‘Ein altes Wegenetz im südwestlichen Antitaurus-Gebiet.’ in Anadolu Araştirmalai, 1. 2 (1959), 207 ff. (formerly Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung, III). Also published in Turkish with an English summary in Belleten 89 (1959), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Allen, T. W. The Homeric Catalogue of Ships., Oxford, 1921.
Almagro, M. ‘El depósito de la ria de Huelva y el final de la Edad del Bronce en el Occidente de Europa.’ In Ampurias, 2 (1940), 85-143.Google Scholar
Almagro, M. In Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R. , vol. 1, part 1 (Madrid, 1946), 443-85.
Almagro, M. In Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R. , vol. 1, part 2 (Madrid, 1952), 141-241.
Almagro, M. Origen y formación del Pueblo Hispano. Barcelona, 1958.
Almagro, M. ‘La Primera Fecha absoluta para la cultura de Los Millares a base del Carbono 14.’ In Ampurias, 21 (1959), 249-51.Google Scholar
Almagro, M. Manual de Historia Universal. Vol. 1. Prehistoria, ch. VIII. Madrid, 1960.
Almagro, M. ‘El poblado de Almizaraque de Herrerías (Almería).’ In Atti del VI Congresso Internazionale delle Scienze Preistoriche e Protostoriche, Roma, 1962, II, Communicazioni I-IV (1965), 378.Google Scholar
Almagro, M. ‘El problema de la revisión de la Cronología del Arte Rupeste Quaternario.’ In Miscelania en Homenaje al Abate Henri Breuil (Barcelona, 1964), 87-100.Google Scholar
Almagro, M. and Arribas, A. El Poblado y la Necrópolis Megalìticos de Los Millares (Sante Fe de Mondújar, Almería) Madrid, 1963.
Alt, A. ‘Neues über Palästina aus dem Archiv Amenophis IV.’ In P. J.B. 20 (1924), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Zur Topographie der Schlacht bei Kades.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 55 (1932), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Noch einmal zur Schlacht bei Kades.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 66 (1943), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Die Landnahme der Israeliten in Palästina.’ In Kleine Schriften. 1. Ed. 2, 89 ff. Munich, 1959.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Der Gott der Väter. Ein Beitrag zur Vorgeschichte der israelitischen Religion.’ In Kleine Schriften. 1. Ed. 2, 1 ff. Munich, 1959.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Erwägungen über die Landnahme der Israeliten in Palästina.’ In Kleine Schriften. 1. Ed. 2, 126 ff. Munich, 1959.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Die Herkunft der Hyksos in neuer Sicht.’ In Kleine Schriften. III, 72 ff Munich, 1959.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Neues über Palästina aus dem Archiv Amenophis' IV.’ In Kleine Schriften. 111, 158 ff. Munich, 1959.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Emiter und Moabiter.’ In Kleine Schriften. 1. Ed. 2, 203 ff. Munich, 1959.Google Scholar
Alt, A. Die Landnahme der Israeliten in Palästina. In Kleine Schriften, 1, 89ff. München, 1953.
Alt, A. ‘Josua.’ In Kleine Schriften, 1, 176ff.. München, 1953.Google Scholar
on this Alt, A. ‘Utopien.’ In Theologische Literaturzeitung 81 (1956), 521 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Die Staatenbildung der Israeliten in Palästina.’ In Kleine Schriften, 11, 1 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Beth Anath.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch. 22 (1926), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Die Ursprünge des israelitischen Rechts.’ In Kleine Schriften, 1, 278 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Meros.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 58 (1940/41), 240 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Megiddo im Übergang vom kanaanäischen zum israelitischen Zeit-alter.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 60 (1944), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Die Weisheit Salomos.’ In Kleine Schriften, 11, 90 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Gibeon und Beeroth.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch 22 (1926), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Zur Geschichte von Beth-Sean, 1500-1000 v. Chr.’ In Kleine Schriften, 1, 246 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Gitthaim.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch 35 (1939), 100 ff.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Ägyptische Tempel in Palästina und die Landnahme der Philister.’ In Kleine Schriften, 1, 216 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Jerusalems Aufstieg.’ In Kleine Schriften, III, 243 ff. München, 1959.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Das Gottesurteil auf dem Karmel.’ In Kleine Schriften, II, 135 ff. Mūnchen, 1953.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Israels Gaue unter Salomo.’ In Kleine Schriften, 11, 76 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Judas Gaue unter Josia.’ In Kleine Schriften, 11, 276 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Verbreitung und Herkunft des syrischen Tempeltypus.’ In Kleine Schriften, 11, 100 ff. München, 1953.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. ‘Représentations antiques de constructions susiennes.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archiologie orientate 53 (1959). 39ff.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. ‘La Glyptique syrienne archaïque. Notes sur la diffusion de la civilization mésopotamienne en Syrie du Nord.’ In Syria, 40 (1963), 57 ff. Pls. V-VI.Google Scholar
Anati, E. Camonica Valley. New York, 1960.
Andrae, W. Das Gotteshaus und die Urformen des Battens im Alten Orient. Berlin, 1930.
Andrae, W. Die Festungsiaerke von Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 23). Leipzig, 1913.
Andrae, W. Coloured Ceramics from Ashur. London, 1925.
Andrae, W. Kultrelief aus dem Brunnen des Assurtempels zu Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 53). Leipzig, 1931.
Andrae, W. Diejüngeren Ischtar-Tempelin Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 58). Leipzig, 1935.
Andrae, W. Die Stelenreihen in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 24). Leipzig, 1913.
Andrae, W. Der Anu-Adad-Tempel in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 10). Leipzig, 1909.
Andrae, W. Die Festungswerke von Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 23). Leipzig, 1913.
Andrae, W. Das wiedererstandene Assur. Leipzig, 1938.
Andronikos, M. ‘An Early Iron Age Cemetery at Vergina, near Beroea.’ In Balkan Studies, 2 (1961), 85 ff.Google Scholar
Andronikos, M. Bɛρίγυα I. Athens, 1969.
Anthes, R. ‘Die Maat des Echnaton von Amarna.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 14 (Supplement) 1952, 1-36.Google Scholar
Anthes, R. The Head of Queen Nofretete. Berlin, 1968.
Ap-Thomas, D. R. ‘Saul's “Uncle”.’ In Fetus Test amen turn 11 (1961), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Ap-Thomas, D. R. ‘Excavations in Jerusalem (Jordan).’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 74 (1962), 321 f.Google Scholar
Araiet, P. La Glyptique mésopotamienne archaïque. Paris, 1961.
Arambourg, C. ‘Une Découverte récente en Patéontologie Humaine, l'Atlanthropus de Ternifine (Algérie).’ In Quaternaria, 2 (1954-5), 5-13.Google Scholar
Arias, P. E. ‘La Stazione preistorica di Serraferlicchio presso Agrigento.’ In Mon. Ant. 36 (1938), 693-838.Google Scholar
Arik, R. O. Les Fouilles d'Alaca Höyük (TTK Yaymlartndan, V/I). Ankara, 1937.
Arnal, J. Les Dolmens du Département de l'Hérault. 1963. (Being vol. 15 of Préhistoire.)
Arnal, J. ‘La Grotte de la Madeleine.’ In Zephyrus (1956), 33.Google Scholar
Arnal, J. Bulletin de la Société préhistorique française (1961), 571; Arnal, J., Martin-Granel, H. and Sangmeister, E. Germania, (1963), 229, and Antiquity (1964), 191.
Arnal, J. Quoted in Antiquity 38 (1964), 246, and 39 (1965), 2.
Arnal, J. and Prades, H. ‘El Neolítico y Calcolítico Franceses.’ In Ampurias, 21 (1959), 69.Google Scholar
Arnold, W. R. Ephod and Ark. Cambridge, 1917.
Aro, J. Glossar zu den mittelbabylonischen Briefen (Studia Orientalia, 22). Helsinki, 1957.
Aro, J. Studien zur mittelbabylonischen Grammatik (Studia Orientalia, 20). Helsinki, 1955.
Arribas, A. ‘El urbanismo durante el bronce primitivo’ In Zephyrus, 10 (1959), 81-128.Google Scholar
Arribas, A. The Iberians. London, 1963.
Astour, M. C. ‘Les étrangers à Ugarit etle status juridique des Ḫabiru.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 53 (1959). 70 ff.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. Hellenosemitica. An ethnic and cultural study in West Semitic impact on Mycenaean Greece. Leiden, 1965.
Astour, M. C. ‘New Evidence on the Last Days of Ugarit.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 69 (1965), 253 ff.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. ‘Some new divine names from Ugarit.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 86 (1966), 277 ff.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. ‘The Partition of the Confederacy of Mukiš-Nuḫašše-Nii by Šuppiluliuma.’ In Orientalia 38 (1969), 381 ff.Google Scholar
Astour, M. ‘Some New Divine Names from Ugarit.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 86 (1966), 277 ff.Google Scholar
Astour, M. ‘Benê-lamina et Jéricho.’ In Semitica, 9 (1959), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. Hellenosemitica. Leiden, 1965.
Astour, Michael C. ‘Two Ugaritic Serpent Charms.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 27 (1968), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Athayde, A. and Texeira, C. ‘A necropole e o esqueleto de S. Paio de Antas e o problema dosvasosde largo bordo horizontal.’ Communicações apresentados ao I° Congresso do Mundo Português, 1940.Google Scholar
Audibert, J. ‘Préhistoire de la Sardaigne: Résultats de Mission archéologique. In Bull. Mus. d'Anth. Préth. de Monaco, 5 (1958).Google Scholar
Auerbach, E. Wüste und Gelobtes Land, 1. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1938.
Auerbach, E. Moses. Amsterdam, 1953.
Auerbach, E. Wüste und Gelobtes Land. Berlin, 1932.
Auerbach, E. ‘Untersuchungen zum Richterbuch.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 48 (1930), 286 ff; 51 (1933), 47 ff.Google Scholar
Auerbach, E. ‘Die Herkunft der Ṣadoḳiden.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 49 (1931), 327 ff.Google Scholar
Austin, W. M. ‘Is Armenian an Anatolian Language?’ In Language, 18 (1942), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Baccou, R. Histoire de la science grecque de Thalès à Socrate. Paris, 1951. Ch. II: ‘Période Homérique et Hésiodique.’
Badawy, A. ‘Maru-Aten: Pleasure Resort or Temple.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology (1956), 58 ffGoogle Scholar
Bailloud, G. and Mieg, Boofzheim, P. Les Civilisations Néolithiques de la France dans leur Contexte Européen. Paris, 1955.
Baldacchino, J. G. and Evans, J. D. ‘Prehistoric Tombs near Zebbug, Malta’ In Papers of the British School at Rome, 22 (1954), 1-21.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. Kassitenstudien. i. Die Sprache der Kassiten. New Haven, 1945.
Balkan, K. Kassitenstudien: I. Die Sprache der Kassiten. New Haven, 1954.
Balout, L. Préhistoire de l'Afrique du Nord. Paris, 1955.
Baqir, Ṭaha . 'Iraq Government excavations at ‘Aqar Qūf’ (1st-3rd interim reports). In Iraq, supplements 1 and 2 (1944, 1945) and 8 (1946), 73 ff.Google Scholar
Baqir, T. ‘Iraq Government Excavations at ‘Aqar Qūf; 1942-1943.’ In Iraq, Supplement (1944), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Baqir, T. ‘Iraq Government Excavations at 'Aqar Qūf; Second Interim Report, 1943-44.’ In Iraq, Supplement (1945), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Baqir, T. ‘Iraq Government Excavations at 'Aqar Qūf; Third Interim Report, 1944-45.’ In Iraq, 8 (1946), 73 ff.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Early Greek and Oriental Ivories.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 68 (1948), I ff.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Mopsos.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies, 73 (1953), 140-3.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. and Falkner, M. The Sculptures of Tiglath-pileser III. London, 1962.
Barnett, R. D. ‘The Phrygian Rock Facades and the Hittite Monuments.’ in Bibliotheca Orientalis 10 (1953), 77 ff.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Some contacts between Greek and Oriental Religions.’ in Éléments orientaux dans la religion grecque ancienne. Colloque de Strasbourg 1958, 143 ff. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Ancient Oriental Influences on Archaic Greece.’ in Studies presented to Hetty Goldman, 212 ff. New York, 1956.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Karatepe: The key to the Hittite hieroglyphs.’ in Anatolian Studies 3 (1953). 53 ff.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘The Nimrud Ivories and the Art of the Phoenicians.’ In Iraq, 2 (1935), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. A Catalogue of the Nimrud Ivories with Other Examples of Ancient Near Eastern Ivories in the British Museum. London, 1957.
Barnett, R. D. ‘Mopsos.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 73 (1953), 140-3.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘The Epic of Kumarbi and the Theogony of Hesiod.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 65, (1945). 100 f.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Phoenician and Syrian Ivory Carving.’ In Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund (1939), 4-19.Google Scholar
Barrelet, M.-T. ‘Deux déesses syro-phéniciennes sur un bronze du Louvre.’ In Syria, 35 (1958), 27 ff.Google Scholar
Barrois, A. G. Manuel d'archiologic biblique. 2 vols. Paris, 1939, 1953.
Bass, G. F. and Throckmorton, P. ‘Excavating a Bronze Age Shipwreck.’ In Archaeology, 14 (1961), 78-87.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F. ‘Cape Gelidonya: a Bronze Age shipwreck.’ In Transactions of the American Philosophical Society n.s. 57 (1967), part 8.Google Scholar
Bass, G. ‘The Cape Gelidonya Wreck: Preliminary Report.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 65 (1961), 267-76.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F. ‘A Bronze Age Shipwreck.’ In Expedition (Philadelphia), 3 (1961), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F. ‘Mycenaean and Protogeometric Tombs in the Halicarnassus Peninsula.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 71 (1967), 353 ff.Google Scholar
Bass, G. F. ‘The Cape Gelidonya Wreck.’ In American Journal of Archaeology (1961), 271.Google Scholar
Batault, H. ‘Un sceau-cylindre cassite du Musée d'Art et d'Histoire de Genève.’ In Genava, n.s. 6 (1958), 217 ff.Google Scholar
Batović, Š . ‘Neolitsko naselje u Smilčiću.’ In Diadora, 1 (1959), 5-26; 2 (1960-1), 31-116.Google Scholar
Battaglia, R. ‘Sulla distribuzione geografica delle statue-menhirs.’ In Studi Etruschi, 7 (1933), 11-37.Google Scholar
Battaglia, R. ‘La palafitta del Lago di Ledro nel Trentino.’ In Memorie del Museo di Storia Naturale delta Venezia Tridentina 7 (1943), 3-63.Google Scholar
Bauer, H. and Leander, P. Historische Grammatik der Hebräischen Sprache des Altenm Testaments. Halle, 1922. (Hildesheim, 1922: Reprograf. Nachdruck.)
Bauer, Th. Die Ostkanaanäer. Leipzig, 1926.
Baumgartner, W. ‘Zur Form des assyrischen Königsinschriften.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 27 (1924), 313 ff.Google Scholar
Baumgartner, W. Israclitische und altorientalische Weisheit. Tübingen, 1933.
Baumgartner, W. ‘Was wir heute von der hebräischen Sprache und ihrer Geschichte wissen.’ In Zum A.T. und seiner Umwelt, 208 ff. Leiden, 1959.Google Scholar
Bea, A. ‘La Palestina Preisraelitica.’ In Biblica 24 (1943), 231 ff.Google Scholar
Bean, G. E. and Cook, J. M. ‘The Cnidia.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 47 (1952), 171-212.Google Scholar
Bean, G. E. and Cook, J. M. ‘The Carian Coast, III.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 52 (1957), 58-146.Google Scholar
Bean, G. E. and Cook, J. M. , ‘The Halicarnassus Peninsula.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 50 (1955), 85-171.Google Scholar
Bean, G. E. Aegean Turkey. London, 1966.
Bechtel, F. . Die griechischen Dialekte. 3 vols. Berlin, 1921-4.
Beckerath, J. von . ‘Die Reihenfolge der letzten Könige der 19. Dynastie’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 106 (1956), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von . ‘Queen Twosre as Guardian of Siptah.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1962), 70 ff.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von . Tanis und Theben (Ägyptol. Forsch. 16). Glückstadt-Hamburg-New York, 1951.
Beckerath, J. von . ‘Ein Denkmal zur Genealogie der XX. Dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 97 (1971), 7-12.Google Scholar
Begrich, J. ‘Sofēr und Mazklr.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 58 (1940/41), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Bella, F. Blanc, A. C. and Cortesi, C. ‘Une prima datazione con il carbonio-14 della formazione pleistocenica di Grotta Romanelli (Terra d'Otranto)’ In Quaternaria, 5 (1958-61), 87-94.Google Scholar
Bellinger, L. ‘Textiles from Gordion.’ in Bulletin of the Needle and Bobbin Club, 46 (1962), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Bemabò Brea, L. ‘Yacimientos paleolíticos del sudeste de Sicilia.’ In Ampurias, 12 (1950), 135.Google Scholar
Benac, A. ‘Črvena Stijena-1955.’ In Glasnik Zemalskog Muzeja u Sarajeou (1957), 19-50.Google Scholar
Benac, A. and Brodar, M. ‘Črvena Stijena-1956.’ In Glasnik Zemalskog Museja u Sarajevu (1958), 20-64.Google Scholar
Bennett, E. L. , jnr. ‘The Olive-Oil Tablets of Pylos.’ In Minos, suppl. 2 (Salamanca, 1958). See also review of this by Palmer, L. R. In Gnomon, 32, (1960), 193 ff.Google Scholar
Bennett, Emmett L. ‘The Mycenae Tablets.’ In Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 97 (1953), 42 ff.Google Scholar
Bennett, Emmett L. (ed.). ‘The Mycenae Tablets.’ In Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 48 (1958), part 1.Google Scholar
Bennett, Emmett L. The Pylos Tablets: Texts of the Inscriptions found 1930-54. Princeton, 1955.
Bennett, J. ‘Notes on the “aten”.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 51 (1965), 207 ffGoogle Scholar
Bennett, J. ‘The Restoration Inscription of Tut'ankhamūn.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 25 (1939), 8 ff.Google Scholar
Benoit, F. Entremont, capitate celto-ligure des Salyens de Provence. Aix, 1957.
Benoit, F. ‘Relations de Marseille Grecque avec le Monde Occidental.’ In Riv. Studi Liguri (1956), 1-32.Google Scholar
Benson, J. L. ‘The White Slip Sequence at Bamboula, Kourion.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly (1961), 61-9.Google Scholar
Benson, J. L. ‘Aegean and Near Eastern seal impressions from Cyprus.’ In The Aegean and the Near East (New York, 1956), pp. 59-77.Google Scholar
Benson, J. L. ‘Coarse Ware Stirrup Jars of the Aegean.’ In Berytus, XIV (1961), 37-51.Google Scholar
Benson, J. L. ‘Observations on Mycenaean vase-painters.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 65 (1961), 337-47.Google Scholar
Benson, J. L. and Masson, O. ‘Cypro-Minoan Inscriptions from Bamboula, Kourion; General Remarks and New Documents.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 64 (1960), 145-51.Google Scholar
Benson, J. L. ‘Bronze Tripods from Kourion.’ In Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, Duke University, Durham, N.C. III (1960), 7-16.Google Scholar
Benson, J. ‘Bronze Tripods from Kourion.’ In Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, Duke University, Durham, N.C. 3 (1960), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Benton, S. ‘Second Thoughts on “Mycenaean” Pottery in Ithaca.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 44 (1949). 307 ff.Google Scholar
Benton, S. ‘Excavations in Ithaca, ii.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 39 (1938-9), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Bentzen, A. Introduction to the Old Testament. Ed. 2. Copenhagen, 1952.
Bentzen, A. Studier over det Zadokidiske Praesterskabs Historie. København, 1931.
Bentzen, A. ‘Zur Geschichte der Ṣadoḳiden.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 51 (1933), 173 ff.Google Scholar
Benzinger, I. Jahwist und Elohist in den Königsbüchern (Beit, zur Wiss. vom A.T. 11, 2). Berlin, Leipzig and Stuttgart, 1921.
Beran, T. ‘Die babylonische Glyptik der Kassitenzeit.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1958), 257 ff.Google Scholar
Beran, T. ‘Die babylonische Glyptik der Kassitenzeit.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1957-58), 256 ff.Google Scholar
Beran, T. ‘Eine Kultstätte Phrygischer Zeit in Boghazköy.’ in Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 94 (1963), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Beran, T. ‘Assyrische Glyptik des 14 Jahrhunderts.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 52 (1957), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Bérard, G. , G. Bibliographic topographique des principales cités grecques…. Paris, 1941.
Bérard, G. Bulletin de la Société préhistorique française (1954), 281; (1955), 666.
Bérard, J. ‘Vérité et fiction dans le poème de Pentaour.’ In Revue des (études anciennes 49 (1947), 217 ff.Google Scholar
Bérard, J. La colonisation grecque de l'Italic méridionale et de la Sicile dans l'antiquité. Paris, 1957.
Bérard, J. ‘Philistins et Préhellènes.’ In Revue archiologique, série 6, 37 (1951), 129 ff.Google Scholar
Bérard, J. ‘La migration éolienne.’ In Revue archéologique 1959, t. 1, 1-28.Google Scholar
Berna Brea, L. ‘Cueva Coruggi en el territorio de Pachino.’ In Ampurias, 11 (1949), 1-23.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘Studies of the Spread of Cardial Wares.’ In Revue des études ligures (1949), 21; (1950), 24.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. Gli Scavi nella Caverna delle Arene Candide (Finale Ligure), parts 1 and 11. Bordighera, 1946, 1956.
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘Villaggio del'Età del Bronzo nell'isola di Panarea.’ In Bollettino d'Arte (1951), 31-9.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘Segni grafici e contrasegni sulle ceramiche dell'Età del Bronzo delle Isole Eolie.’ In Minos, 2 (1952), 5-28.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. La Sicilia prehistórica y sus relaciones con Oriente. Madrid, 1954.
Bernabò Brea, L. Sicily before the Greeks. London, 1957.
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘Necropoli a incinerazione della Sicilia protostorica.’ In Civiltà del Ferro (Bologna, 1960), 194-164.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. and Cavalier, M. ‘Civiltà preistoriche delle Isole Eolie e del territorio di Milazzo.’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 10 (1956), 3-95.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. and Cavalier, M. ‘Stazioni preistoriche delle Isole Eolie’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 11 (1957).Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. and Cavalier, M. Meligunis Lipara, 1. Palermo, 1960.
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘Le culture preistoriche della Francia Meridionale.’ In Riv. Studi Liguri (1949) 45.Google Scholar
Beyerlin, W. Herkunft und Geschichte der ältesten Sinaitraditionen. Tübingen, 1961.
Bezold, C. and Budge, E. A. W. (eds.). The Tell el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London, 1892.
Bibby, G. Looking for Dilmun. Pelican, ed. Harmondsworth, 1964.
Bicknell, C. A Guide to the Prehistoric Rock Engravings in the Italian Maritime Alps. Bordighera, 1913.
Biggs, R. D. ‘More Babylonian Prophecies.’ In Iraq, 29 (1967), 117 ff.Google Scholar
Bilabel, F. Geschichtt Vorderasiens und Ägyptens. I. Band: 16.-111. Jahrh.v. Chr. Heidelberg, 1927.
Billerbeck, A. Das Sandschak Suleimania und dessen persische Nachbarlandschaften zur babylonischen und assyrischen Zeit. Leipzig, 1898.
Bingen, J. Report on silver-extraction at Thorikos. In Thorikos, 2 (1964), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Birmingham, J. M. ‘The overland route across Anatolia in the eighth and seventh centuries B.C.’ In Anatolian Studies 11 (1961), 185 ff.Google Scholar
Birot, M. ‘Découvertes épigraphiques à Larsa (Campagne 1967).’ In Syria, 45 (1968), 242 ff.Google Scholar
Bissing, F. W. von , et al. Das Re-Heiligtum des Königs Ne-Woser-Re (Rathures). 3 vols. Berlin and Leipzig, 1905-28.
Bittel, K. ‘Nur hethitische oder auch hurritische Kunst.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 49 (1950), 256 ff.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Grundzüge der For- und Frühgeschichte Kleinasiens. Ed. 2, esp. ch. II-V. Tübingen, 1963.
Bittel, K. Kleinasiatische Studien; Kimmerier, Phryger und Sky then in Kleinasien (Istanbuler Mitteilungen, Deutsches archäologisches Institut, Abteilung Istanbul, Heft 5). Istanbul, 1942.
Bittel, K. and Güterbock, H. G. Boǧ;azköy: Neue Untersuchungen in der Hethitischen Hauptstadt. Berlin, 1935.
Bittel, K. and Naumann, R. Boǧ;azköy-Hattula: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen 1931-1939 (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 63). Stuttgart, 1952.
Bittel, K., Naumann, R. et al. Boǧazköy III: Funde aus den Grabungen 1952-1955. Berlin, 1957.
Bittel, K. ‘Phrygische Kunstbild aus Boǧazköy.’ in Antike Plastik, Lieferung 2. Berlin, 1965.Google Scholar
Blackman, A. M. ‘The Haggard Collection.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Blackman, A. M. ‘Oracles in Ancient Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 11 (1925), 249 ff.; 12 (1926), 176 ff.Google Scholar
Blanc, A. C. ‘Grotta Romanelli, 1, 11.’ In Archivo di Antropologia ed Etnologia, 50 (1920); 53 (1928).Google Scholar
Blanc, A. C. ‘Nuove manifestazioni di arte paleolitica superiore nella Grotta Romanelli in Terra d'Otranto.’ In Rendiconti dell' Accademia Italiana, 1940.Google Scholar
Blanc, A. C. ‘I Paleoantropi di Saccopastore e del Circeo.’ In Quartär, 4 (1942), 1-32.Google Scholar
Blanc, A. C. ‘Torre in Pietra, Saccopastore e Monte Circeo. La cronologia dei giacimenti e la paleogeografia quaternaria del Lazio.’ Bollettino della Società Geografica Italiana 54 (1958).Google Scholar
Blance, B. ‘Early Bronze Age Colonists in Iberia.’ In Antiquity 35 (1961) 192-202.Google Scholar
Blance, B. ‘The Argaric Bronze Age in Iberia.’ In Revista de GuimãrSes, 74 (1964), 129-42.Google Scholar
Blankenburg-Van Delden, C. Large Commemorative Scarabs of Amenophis III. London, 1969.
Blegen, C. W., Boulter, C. G., Caskey, J. L., Rawson, M., and Sperling, J. Troy: Excavations Conducted by the University of Cincinnati, 1932-1938. 4 vols. Princeton, 1950-8.
Blegen, C. W. A Guide to the Palace of Nestor. Cincinnati, 1962.
Blegen, C. W. Prosymna. Cambridge, 1937.
Blegen, C. W. et al. Troy. 4 vols. Princeton, 1950-8.
Blegen, C. W. [Reports on excavation of the ‘Palace of Nestor’ at Pylus.] In American Journal of Archaeology, 57 (1953) to 67 (1963).Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. and Rawson, M. The Palace of Nestor at Pylos in Western Messenia., Vol. 1, The Buildings and their Contents., Princeton, 1966.Google Scholar
Blegen, C., Boulter, C. G., Caskey, L. Rawson, M. Troy IV: Settlement Villa, VIIb and VIII, parts 1 and 2. Princeton, 1958.
Blegen, C. W. Zygouries. Cambridge, Mass., 1928.
Blegen, C. W. ‘Excavations at Pylos.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939) and American Journal of Archaeology 57 (1953) ff.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W., Boulter, , Cedric, G., Caskey, John L. and Rawson, Marion . Troy, IV. Princeton, 1958.
Blegen, C. W. ‘Two Athenian Grave-groups of about 900 B.C.’ In Hesperia, 21 (1952), 286 f.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘The Palace of Nestor Excavations of 1956.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 61 (1957), 129-31.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. The Cretan Collection in Oxford. Oxford, 1961.
Boardman, J. Tie Greeks Overseas. London, 1964.
Boardman, John . Excavations in Chios 1952-1955, Greek Emporio. London, 1967.
Boeser, P. A. A. Beschreibung der ägyptischen Sammlung des niederländischen Reichsmuseum der Altertümer, vol. VI. The Hague, 1913.
Böhl, F. M. Th. Liagre . ‘Ein Brief des Königs Samsu-Iluna von Babylon.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis 8(1951), 50 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. ‘Die fünfzig Namen des Marduk.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 11 (1936-7), 191 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. ‘Das Zeitalter Abrahams.’ In Opera Minora. Groningen, 1953.Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M.de L. ‘Fünf Urkunden aus der Zeit des Königs Itti-Mardukbalatu.’ In Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 2 (1924), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. de L. ‘Eine zweisprachige Weihinschrift Nebukadnezars I.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis 7 (1950), 42 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. ‘Die Tochter des Königs Nabonid.’ In Symbolae… Paulo Koschaker dedicatae (Leiden, 1939), 151 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. Die Sprache der Amarna-Bricfe. Leipzig, 1909.
Böhl, F. M. Th. Kanaanäer und Hebräer (Beitrage zur Wissenschaft vom Alten (und Neueri) Testament 9). Leipzig, 1911.
Böhl, F.-M. Th. Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, 1909.
Böhl, F.-M. Th. ‘Die bei den Ausgrabungen von Sichem gefundenen Keilschrifttafeln.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 49 (1926), 321 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, Franz M. Th. ‘Die Könige von Gen. 14.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 36 (1916), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, Franz M. Th. ‘Tud'alia I, Zeitgenosse Abrahams um 1650 V. Chr.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 42 (1924), 148 ff.Google Scholar
Bohme, R. Orpheus: das Alter der Kitharoden. Berlin, 1953. App. IV: ‘Zum grossen Goldring von Mykenä’.
Bonfante, G. ‘Who were the Philistines?’ In American Journal of Archaeology 50 (1946), 251 ff.Google Scholar
Bonnet, H. Reallexikon der aegyptischen Religionsgeschichte. Berlin, 1952.
Bonomi, J. and Sharpe, S. The Alabaster Sarcophagus of Oimenepthah I, King of Egypt. London, 1864.
Bonsor, J. E. Early Engraved Ivories. New York, 1928.
Borchardt, L. ‘Ausgrabungen in Tell el-Amarna.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft nos. 34, 46, 50, 52, 55 (1907-14).Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Porträts der Königin Nofret-ete aus den Grabungen 1912-13. In Tell Amarna. Leipzig, 1923.
Borchardt, L. Die Mittel zur zeitlichen Festlegung von Punkten der ägyptischen Geschichte und ihre Anzvendung (= Quellen und Untersuchungen zur Zeitbestimmung ägyptischer Geschichte, 2). Cairo, 1935.
Borger, R. ‘Das Problem der 'Aplru (“Habiru”).’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 74 (1958), 131.Google Scholar
Borger, R. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften (Handbuch der Orientalistik. i. Abt., Ergänzungsband 5). Leiden and Köln, 1961.
Borger, R. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. I. Das zweite Jahrtausend vor Chr. (Handbuch der Orientalistik, Abt. I : Der nahe und der mittlere Osten, Ergänzungsband 5.) Leiden and Cologne, 1961.
Bork, F., Hüsing, G. and König, F. W. Corpus Inscriptionum Elamicarum. Hannover, 1926.
Bosch Gimpera, P. Etnologia de la Península Ibérica. Barcelona, 1930.
Bosch Gimpera, P. ‘Two Celtic Waves in Spain.’ In Proceedings of the British Academy 26 (1939), 7-126.Google Scholar
Bosch-Gimpera, P. ‘Fragen der Chronologie der phönizischen Kolonisation in Spanien.’ In Klio, 1928, 345 ff.Google Scholar
Bosse-Griffiths, K. ‘Finds from “the Tomb of Queen Tiye” in the Swansea Museum.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 47 (1961), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Th. Asia. Istanbul, 1946.
Bossert, H. T. Asia. Istanbul, 1946.
Bossert, H. T. Ein Hethitisches Königssiegel. Istanbuler Forschungen 17, Berlin 1944.
Bossert, H. T. ‘Die phönizisch-hethitischen Bilinguen I.’ In Orient, I (1948), 163 ff.; II In Archiv Orientální 3 (1950), 10 ff.; III In Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung 1 (1951), 265 ff.; 4 In Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung 2 (1952-3), 167 ff. and 293 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Asia. Istanbul, 1946.
Bossert, H. Altanatolien. Berlin, 1932.
Bossert, H., Cambel, H. and Alkim, U. B. Karatepe: First and Second Preliminary Reports. Istanbul, 1946, 1947.
Bossert, H. ‘Zur Geschichte von Karkamis.’ in Stutli Classici ed Orientali, 1 (1951), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. ‘Die Felsinschrift von Şirzi.’ in Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1954), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Th. Altkreta. Berlin, 1923.
Bossert, H. Th. Altanatolien. Berlin, 1942.
Bossert, H. Th. ‘Zur Chronologie der Skulpturen von Malatya.’ In Felsefe Arkivi, 2 (1947), 85 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Th. ‘Zur Geschichte von Karkamis.’ In Studi Classici e Oiientali, 1 (1951), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Th. Altsyrien. Tübingen, 1951.
Bothmer, B. V. ‘A New Fragment of an Old Palette.’ In Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 8 (1969), 1-4.Google Scholar
Bothmer, B. V. ‘Private Sculpture of Dynasty XVIII in Brooklyn.’ In Annual Brooklyn Museum Annual, 8 (1966-7), 79-89.Google Scholar
Botta, E. Monument de Ninive. 5 vols. Paris, 1849-1850.
Bottéro, J. Le Problème des Ḫabiru (Cahiers de la Société Asiatique, 12). Paris, 1954.
Botterweck, J. G. ‘Der sogennante hattische Bericht über die Schlacht bei Qadesch, ein verkannter Brief Ramses' II.’ In Bonner Biblische Beiträge, 1 (1950), 26 ff.Google Scholar
Botti, G. and Peet, T. E. Il giornale della necropoli di Tebe. Turin, 1928.
Boudou, R. P. ‘Liste de noms géographiques.’ In Orientalia 36-8 (1929).Google Scholar
Bouriant, U. et al. Monuments pour servir à l'étude du culte d'Atonou en Égypte. 1. Les tombes de Khouitatonou (Mémoires publiés par les membres de I'Institut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire, 8). Cairo, 1903.
Bouriant, U. Deux jours de fouilles à Tell el-Amarna (Mémoires publiés par Us membres de la Mission archéologique française au Caire, I, 1). Paris, 1884.
Bouriant, U. ‘Notes de voyage.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 11 (1889), 131-59.Google Scholar
Bouzek, J. Homerisches Griechenland. Prague, 1969.
Bowman, R. A. ‘The Old Canaanite Alphabet at Tell Halaf: the Date of the Altar Inscription.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 58 (1941), 359 ff.Google Scholar
Bowra, C. M. Homer and his Forerunners. Edinburgh, 1955.
Bowra, C. M. Tradition and Design in the Iliad. Oxford, 1930.
Bowra, C. M. Sir Heroic Poetry. London, 1952.
Bowra, C. M. Sir ‘Homeric Epithets for Troy.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 80 (1960), 16 ff.Google Scholar
Bowra, C. M. Sir ‘᾽ΕϒΚΝΗΜΙΔΕΣ ᾽ΑΧΑΙΟΙ.’ In Mnemosyne 14 (1961), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Boyer, G. ‘⋅upur x kima kunukkšu.’ In Symbolae … Paulo Koschaker dedicatae (Leiden, 1939), 208 ff.Google Scholar
Boysal, Yusuf , ‘Müzkebi Kazisi 1963 Kisa Raporu’, Belleten, XXXI, no. 121 (1967), 67-76, id. ‘New Excavations in Caria’, Anadolu, 11 (1967), 32-56 Google Scholar
Bradford, J. ‘“Buried Landscapes” in Southern Italy.’ In Antiquity 23 (1949), 58-72.Google Scholar
Bradford, J. ‘The Apulia Expedition; an interim report.’ In Antiquity 24 (1950), 84-94.Google Scholar
Bradford, J. and Williams Hunt, P. R. ‘Siticulosa Apulia.’ In Antiquity 20 (1946), 191-200.Google Scholar
Brandenburg, E. ‘Neue Untersuchungen im Gebiet der phrygischen Felsfassaden.’ in Abh. München 23 (1900), 633 ff.Google Scholar
Brandon, S. G. F. The Judgment of the Dead: An Historical and Comparative Study of the Idea of a Post-Mortem Judgment in the Major Religions. London, 1967.
Bray, W. ‘The Ozieri Culture of Sardinia.’ In Rivista di Scienze Preistoriche (1963), 155.Google Scholar
Brea, L. B. Sicily before the Greeks. London, 1957.
Breasted, J. A. Ancient Records of Egypt. 5 vols. Chicago, 1906.
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt: Historical Documents (Ancient Records, 2nd Series), 2: The Eighteenth Dynasty. 3: The Nineteenth Dynasty. Chicago, 1906.
Breasted, J. H. A History of Egypt from the Earliest Times to the Persian Conquest. Ed. 2. London, 1948.
Breasted, J. H. ‘King Harmhab and his Sakkara Tomb.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 38 (1900), 47 ff.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt. 7 vols. Chicago, 1906.
Breasted, J. H. The Battle of Kadesh (Univ. of Chicago, Decennial Publ. 1/5). Chicago, 1904.
Brentjes, B. ‘Das Kamel im Alten Orient.’ In Klio. 38 (1960), 23 ff.Google Scholar
Breuil, H. Four Hundred Centuries of Cave Art. Montignac, 1952.
Breuil, H. L'Afrique Pre'historique. Paris, 1940.
Briard, J. L'Age de Bronze. Paris, 1959.
Bright, J. A History of Israel. Philadelphia, 1959.
Brinkman, J. A. ‘Merodach-baladan II.’ In Studies presented to A. Leo Oppenheim (Chicago, 1964), 6 ff.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. A Political History of Post-Kassite Babylonia, 1158-722 B.C. (Analecta Orientalia 43.) Rome, 1968.
Brinkman, J. A. ‘Ur: the Kassite period and the Period of the Assyrian kings.’ In Orientalia n.s. 38 (1969), 310 ff.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. ‘Notes on Mesopotamian History in the Thirteenth Century B.C..’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis 27 (1970), 301 ff.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. ‘A Preliminary Catalogue of Written Sources for a Political History of Babylonia: 1160-722 B.C.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. ‘Provincial Administration in Babylonia under the Second Dynasty of Isin.’ In Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 6 (1963), 233 ff.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J. A. ‘The Names of the Last Eight Kings of the Kassite Dynasty.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 59 (1969), 231 ff.Google Scholar
,British Museum. Hittite Texts in the Cuneiform Character from Tablets in the British Museum (H.T.). London, 1920.
,British Museum. A Guide to the Egyptian Galleries (Sculpture). London, 1909.
,British Museum. Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. Third Series. Chester Beatty Gift. Ed. Gardiner, A. H. , London, 1935.
Brock, J. K. Fortetsa. Cambridge, 1957.
Broneer, O. ‘A Mycenaean fountain on the Athenian Acropolis.’ In Hesperia, 8 (1939), 317-433.Google Scholar
Broneer, O. ‘Excavations at Isthmia.’ In Hesperia, 28 (1959), 298 ff.Google Scholar
Broneer, O. ‘Excavations on the north slope of the Acropolis in Athens.’ In Hesperia, 2 (1933), 350-72.Google Scholar
Broneer, O. ‘The Corinthian Isthmus and the Isthmian Sanctuary.’ In Antiquity, 32 (1958), 80 ff.Google Scholar
Broneer, O. ‘The Cyclopean Wall on the Isthmus of Corinth.’ In Hesperia, 35 (1966), 355 ff.Google Scholar
Broneer, O. ‘What Happened at Athens.’ American Journal of Archaeology 52 (1948), 111 ff.Google Scholar
Brongers, H. A. Oud-Oosters en Bijbels Recht. Nijkerk, 1960.
Bronner, Leah . The Stories of Elijah and Elisha as Polemics against Baal Worship. Pretoria Oriental Series VI. Leiden, 1968.
,Brooklyn Museum: ‘Additions to the Museum's Collections: Department of Ancient Art.’ In Annual Brooklyn Museum Annual, 10 (1968-9), 167 (No. 69.45).
Brugsch, E. ‘On et Onion.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 8 (1886), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Brugsch, H. Recueil de monuments égyptiens, 2 parts. Leipzig, 1862-3.
Brugsch, H. Reise nach der Grossen Oase El Khargeh. Leipzig, 1878.
Brunner, H. ‘Eine Neue Amarna-Prinzessin.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 74 (1938), 104 ff.Google Scholar
Bruyère, B. Rapport sur les fouilles de Deir el Médineh (Fouilles de I' Institut franfais du Caire), 16 vols. Cairo, 1924-53.
Buccellati, G. and Biggs, R. D. Cuneiform Texts from Nippur, Eighth and Ninth Seasons (Assyriological Studies, 17). Chicago, 1969.
Buccellati, G. ‘Da Saul a David. Le origini della monarchia israelitica alia luce della storiografia contemporanea.’ In Bibbia e Oriente, 1 (1959), 99 ff.Google Scholar
Buchanan, B. ‘On the seal-impressions on some Old Babylonian tablets.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 11 (1957), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Buchholz, H. G. ‘Der Kupferhandel des zweiten vorchristlichen Jahrtausends….’ In Minoika, Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag von Johannes Sundwall (ed. Grumach, E. ). Berlin, 1958.Google Scholar
Buchholz, H.-G. ‘Der Kupferhandel des zweiten vorchristlichen Jahrtausends im Spiegel der Schriftforschung.’ In Minoica (Festschrift Sundwall). Berlin, 1958.Google Scholar
Buchholz, H.-G. ‘Keftiubarren und Erzhandel im zweiten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend.’ In Prahistorische Zeitschrift XXXVII (1959), 1-40.Google Scholar
Buchner, G. ‘Nota preliminare sulle ricerche preistoriche nell'isola d'Ischia’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 1 (1936-7), 78.Google Scholar
Buck, A. de. ‘The Judicial Papyrus of Turin.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 23 (1927), 152 ff.Google Scholar
Buck, C. D. . The Greek Dialects. Revised ed. Chicago, 1955.
Buck, C. D. . ‘The Language Situation in and about Greece in the Second Millennium B.C.’ In Classical Philology 21 (1926), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Buckler, W. H. The Lydian Inscriptions (Publications of the American Society for the Excavation of Sardis, VI/2). Leyden, 1924.
Budde, K. Die Bücher Richter und Samuel. Ihre Quellen und ihr Aufbau. Giessen, 1890.
Budge, E. A. W. and King, L. W. Annals of the Kings of Assyria, vol. 1. London, 1902.
Budge, E. A. W. Tutānkhamen, Amenism, Atenism and Egyptian Monotheism. London, 1923.
Budge, E. A. W. The Book of the Dead. Facsimiles of the Papyri Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher and Netchemet. London, 1899.
Bürchner, , Buckler, W. H. Articles ‘Karer' and Karia’. in Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopadie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 20, 1940 ff. Stuttgart, 1919.Google Scholar
Bürchner, , Buckler, W. H., Deeters, G., Keil, J. and Stein, , Buckler, W. H. , Article ‘Lydia’. in Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopadie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 26, 2122 ff. Stuttgart 1927.Google Scholar
Burn, A. R. Minoans, Philistines, and Greeks. London, 1930.
Burney, C. A. ‘Urartian Fortresses and Towns in the Van Region.’ In A.St. 7 (1957). 37 ff.Google Scholar
Burnez, C. In Bulletin de la Société préhistorique française (1957), 535.
Burnez, C. quoted in Coursaget, J., Giot, P. R. and Le Run, J. ‘C-14 Neolithic Dates from France.’ In Antiquity 34 (1960), 148.Google Scholar
Burr, V. Νεων κατάλογος IXL (= XLIX) (N.F. Heft 36). Leipzig, 1944.
Burr, V. ‘ΝΕΩΝ ΚΑΤΑΑΟΓΟΣ.’ Klio, Beiheft 49 (1944).Google Scholar
Burrows, M. What mean these Stones? New Haven, 1941.
Bury, J. B. ‘The Achaeans and the Trojan War.’ In Cambridge Ancient History 11 (1926), 473-97.Google Scholar
Buschor, E. and others on Samos in Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 58 (1933), and later issues.
Busink, Th. A. Sumerische en babylonische Tempelbouw. Batavia, 1940.
Butler, H. C. The Sardis Excavations (Publications of the American Society for the Excavation of Sardis, 1/1). Leyden, 1922.
Calder, W. Sir (ed.). Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua VII: Monuments from Eastern Phyrygia. Manchester, 1956.
Calhoun, G. M. ‘Zeus the Father in Homer.’ In Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 66, (1935), 1ff.Google Scholar
Calhoun, G. M. ‘Homer's Gods: Prolegomena.’ In Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 68, (1937), 11ff.Google Scholar
Calhoun, G. M. ‘The Higher Criticism on Olympus’. In American Journal of Philology 58, (1938), 257 ff.Google Scholar
Calverley, A. M. and Broome, M. F. The Temple of King Sethos I at Abydos. 4 vols. London and Chicago, 1933-58.
Calzoni, U. ‘Un fondo di capanna scoperto presso Norcia.’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 3 (1939), 37-50.Google Scholar
Cambi, L. ‘I metalli dei cimelli della grotta tombale di Monte Bradoni (Volterra).’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 12 (1958-9), 137-45.Google Scholar
Cameron, G. G. History of Early Iran. Chicago, 1936.
Cameron, G. G. Persepolis Treasury Tablets (Oriental Institute Publications 65). Chicago, 1948.
Caminos, R. A. Literary Fragments in the Hieratic Script. Oxford, 1956.
Caminos, R. A. Late Egyptian Miscellanies. Oxford, 1954.
Caminos, R. A. ‘Two Stelae in the Kurnah Temple of Sethos I.’ In Firchow, O. , Ägyptol. Studien Hermann Grapow…gewidmet. Berlin, 1955.Google Scholar
Campbell, A. F. ‘Homer and Ugaritic Literature.’ In Abr. Naharain, 5 (1964-5) 1966, 29 ff.Google Scholar
Campbell, E. F. The Chronology of the Amarna Letters, Chapter II. Baltimore, 1964.
Campbell, E. F. ‘The Amarna Letters and the Amarna Period.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 23 (1960), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Campbell, E. F. The Chronology of the Amarna Letters. Baltimore, 1963.
Campbell, Edward F. jr. ‘The Amarna-Letters and the Amarna Period.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 23 (1960), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Cann, J. R. and Renfrew, C. ‘The Characterisation of Obsidian and its Application to the Mediterranean Region.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 30 (1964), 111-33.Google Scholar
Capart, J. ‘The Memphite Tomb of King Ḥaremḥab.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 7 (1921), 31 ff.Google Scholar
Capart, J. and Gardiner, A. H. Le papyrus Léopold II…et le papyrus Amherst. Brussels, 1939.
Caquot, A. ‘Le dieu 'Athtar et les textes de Ras Shamra.’ In Syria, 35 (1958), 45 ffGoogle Scholar
Caquot, A. ‘La divinité solaire ougaritique.’ In Syria, 36 (1959), 90 ff.Google Scholar
Caquot, A. ‘La prophetie de Nathan et ses échos lyriques.’ In Suppls. to Vetus Testamentum IX (1963), 210 ff.Google Scholar
Carnarvon, Lord and Carter, H. Five Tears' Exploration at Thebes. London, 1912.
Carpenter, R. Discontinuity in Greek Civilization. Cambridge, 1966.
Carpenter, Rhys. Discontinuity in Greek Civilisation. Cambridge, 1968.
Carruba, O. ‘Wo kg Ahhiyawa?’ In Compte-rendu du XIéme Rencontre Ass. (Leiden, 1964).Google Scholar
Carruba, O. ‘Lydisch und Lyder.’ in Mitteilungen des Instituts fur Orientforschung 8 (1963), 383 ff.Google Scholar
Carter, H. , et al. The Tomb of Tut.Ankh.Amen. 3 vols. London, 1923-33.
Carter, H. and Newberry, P. E. The Tomb of Thoutmôsis IV (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes nos. 46001-529). London, 1904.
Carter, H. and Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Tomb of Ramesses IV and the Turin Plan of a Royal Tomb.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 130-58.Google Scholar
Carter, T. H. ‘Early Assyrians in the Sinjar.’ In Expedition, 7 (1964), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Carter, T. H. ‘Excavations at Tell al-Rimah, 1964. Preliminary Report.’ In B.A.S.O.R. 78 (1965), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Cary, M. The Geographic Background to Greek and Roman History. Oxford, 1949.
Caskey, J. L. Reports on excavations on Ceos. In Hesperia, 31 (1962), 33 (1964), 35 (1966).Google Scholar
Caskey, J. L. . ‘The Early Helladic Period in the Argolid.’ In Hesperia, 29 (1960), 285 ff.Google Scholar
Cassin, E. ‘Tecniche della guerra e strutture sociali in Mesopotamia nella Seconda Metà del II Millennio.’ In Rivista Storica Italiana, 77 (1965), 445 ff.Google Scholar
Cassola, F. La Ionia nel Mondo Miceneo. Naples, 1957.
Casson, S. Ancient Cyprus. London, 1937.
Cassuto, U. The Goddess Anath. Jerusalem, 1965.
Cassuto, U. and Abrahams, L. The Goddess Anath; Canaanite Epics of the Patriarchal Age. Jerusalem, 1970.
Catling, H. W. ‘Patterns of Settlement in Bronze Age Cyprus.’ In Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 4° ser. VIII (1963) (= Opuscula Atheniensia, IV), 129 ff.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. ‘Minoan and Mycenaean pottery: composition and provenance.’ In Archaeometry, 6 (1963), 1-9.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. and Millett, A. ‘A study of composition patterns of Mycenaean pictorial pottery from Cyprus.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 60 (1965), 212-24.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. and Millett, A. ‘A study of the inscribed stirrup-jars from Thebes.’ In Archaeometry, 8 (1965), 1-85.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. ‘Patterns of Settlement in Bronze Age Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae IV (1963), 129-69.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W., Richards, E. E. and Blin-Stoyle, A. E. ‘Correlations between Composition and Provenance of Mycenaean and Minoan Pottery.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 58 (1963), 94-115.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. Cypriot Bronzework and the Mycenaean World. Oxford, 1964.
Catling, H. W. ‘A Bronze Greave from a 13th-century B.C. tomb at Enkomi.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 11 (1955), 21-36.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. ‘A New Bronze Sword from Cyprus.’ In Antiquity, XXXV (1961), 115-22.Google Scholar
Catling, H. W. ‘Bronze Cut-and-Thrust Swords in the Eastern Mediterranean.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 22 (1956), 102 ff.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E. Histoire général de l'antiquité. Paris, 1946.
Cavaignac, E. Subbiluliuma et son temps. Paris, 1932.
Cavaignac, E. ‘L'Égypte et les Hittites de 1370 à 1345.’ In Syria, 33 (1956), 42 ff.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E. ‘Lalettre 101 de Tell el-Amarna.’ In Journal asiatique 243 (1955), 135 ffGoogle Scholar
Cavaignac, E. ‘L'affaire de Iaruvatta.’ In Revue hittite et asianique fasc. 6 (1932), 189 ff.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E. ‘La question hittite-achéenne d'après les dernières publications.’ In Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 70 (1946), 58ff.Google Scholar
Cavaignac, E. ‘La lettre de Ramses II au roi de Mira.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 3, fasc. 18 (1955), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Cavalier, M. ‘Salina: a Prehistoric Village in the Aeolian Islands.’ In Antiquity 31 (1957). 9-14.Google Scholar
Cavalier, M. ‘Les Cultures préhistoriques des îles é oliennes et leur rapport avec le monde égéen.’ In Bull. de Corr. Hell. 84 (1960-1), 319-346.Google Scholar
Cazelles, H. ‘Hébreux, Ubru et Hapiru.’ In Syria, 35 (1958), 198 ff.Google Scholar
Cazelles, H. ‘L'hymne ugaritique à Anath.’ In Syria, 33 (1956), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Černý, J. Hieratic Inscriptions from the Tomb of Tut'ankhamūn. oxford, 1965
Černý, J. ‘Three Regnal Dates of the Eighteenth Dynasty.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 50 (1964), 37 ff.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Note on the supposed beginning of a Sothis period under Sethos I.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 47 (1961), 150 ff.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Papyrus Salt 124 (Brit. Mus. 10055).’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 15 (1929), 243 ff.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Datum des Todes Ramses' III und die Thronbesteigung Ramses' IV.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 72 (1936), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Černý, J. Ancient Egyptian Religion. London, 1952.
Černý, J. ap. Posener, G. ‘Les richesses inconnues de la littérature égyptienne.’ In Rev. é'gyptol. 6 (1949), 41.Google Scholar
Černy, J. Paper and Books in Ancient Egypt. London, 1952.
Černý, J. Catalogue des ostraca hiératiques non littéraires de Deir el Médineh (= Documents de fouilles Inst.fr. Caire, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7), 5 vols. Cairo, 1935-51.
Černý, J. Ostraca hiératiques (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes nos. 25501-832), 2 vols. Cairo, 1935.
Černý, J. ‘Queen Ese of the Twentieth Dynasty and her Mother.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 44, (1958), 31-7.Google Scholar
Černý, J. and Gardiner, A. H. Hieratic Ostraca, 1. Oxford, 1957.
Černý, J. Late Ramesside Letters (= Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca, IX). Brussels, 1939.
Černý, J. ‘Le culte d'Aménophis Ier chez les ouvriers de la nécropole thébaine.’ In Bull. Inst.fr. Caire, 27 (1927), 159-203.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Egyptian Oracles’ (= chapter iv in Parker, R. A. , A Saite Oracle Papyrus from Thebes. Providence, R.I., 1962).Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Une famille de scribes de la nécropole royale de Thèbes.’ In Chronique d'Égypte no. 22 (July 1936), 247-50.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Prices and Wages in Egypt in the Ramesside Period.’ In Cahiers d'histoire universelle, 1 (1954), 903-21.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Two King's Sons of Kush of the Twentieth Dynasty.’ In Kush, 7 (1959). 71-5.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Studies in the Chronology of the Twenty-first Dynasty.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 32 (1946), 24-30.Google Scholar
Chaban, M. ‘Fouilles à Achmounéin.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 8 (1907), 210-23.Google Scholar
Chadwick, H. M. and , N. K. The Growth of Literature. 3 vols. Cambridge, 1932-40.
Chadwick, J. The Decipherment of Linear B. Cambridge, 1958.
Chadwick, J. (ed). ‘The Mycenae Tablets III.’ In Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 52 (1962), part 7.Google Scholar
Chadwick, J. and Ventris, M. Documents in Mycenaean Greek. Cambridge, 1956.
Chadwick, J. . ‘The Greek Dialects and Greek Pre-history.’ In Greece and Rome, 2nd series, 3 (1956), 38 ff.Google Scholar
Chantraine, P. Grammaire homérique. Paris, 1953-8.
Charitonides, S. Report on excavation at Argos. In Praktika, 1952, 425.Google Scholar
Chastel, A. ‘La Légende de la Reine de Saba.’ In Revue de I'histoire des religions 119 (1939), 204 ff; 120 (1939), 27 ff., 160 ff.Google Scholar
Chevrier, H. ‘Rapport(s) sur les travaux de Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 26-39 (1926-9) and 46-53 (1947-55) passim. Google Scholar
Chevrier, H. Le Temple reposoir de Seti II. Cairo, 1940.
Chiappisi, S. Il Melqart di Sciaccae la Questione fenicia in Sicilia, Rome, 1961.
Childe, G. New Light on the Most Ancient East. London, 1934.
Childe, V. G. ‘The Italian Axe-Mould from Mycenae.’ In Civiltá del Ferro (Bologna, 1959), 575-8.Google Scholar
Choremis, A. Report on excavation at Karpophora. In Athens Annals of Archaeology, 1 (1968), 205 ff.Google Scholar
Christian, V. ‘Untersuchungen zur nordsyrisch-“hettitischen” Kunst.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 9 (1933-4), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Christophe, L. ‘Quatre enquétes ramessides.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut d'Égypte 37 (1956), 5-37.Google Scholar
Christophe, L. ‘Ramsés IV et le musée du Caire.’ In Cahiers d'histoire égyptienne, series III (Cairo, 1950), 47 ff.Google Scholar
Christophe, L. ‘La stéle de l'an III de Ramsés IV au Ouâdi Hammâmât (No. 12).’ In Bull. Inst.fr. Caire, 48 (1949), 1-38.Google Scholar
Christophe, L. ‘Sur deux textes de Ramsés IV, Inscription No. 86 du Ouâdi Hammâm^t.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 48 (1948), 151-4.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. ‘Radiocarbon dates and the spread of farming economy’ In Antiquity 39 (1965), 47; ‘Radiocarbon Dating and the Expansion of Farming Culture from the Near East over Europe.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 31 (1965), 58-73.Google Scholar
Clay, A. T. Documents from the Temple Archives of Nippur, dated in the reigns oj Cassite rulers (Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania xiv, xv, and Publications of the Babylonian Section, The University Museum, University of Pennsylvania 11, no. 2). Philadelphia, 1906, 1912.
Clay, A. T. Miscellaneous Inscriptions in the Yale Babylonian Collection (Yale Oriental Series Bab. Texts 1). New Haven, 1915.
Clemen, C. Die phönikische Religion nach Philo von Byblos (M.V.A.G. Bd. 42, 3. Heft). Leipzig, 1939.
Coche de la Ferté, É . Essai de classification de la céramique myénienne d'Enkomi. Paris, 1951.
Coldstream, J. N. Greek Geometric Pottery. London, 1968.
Condoleon, N. M. ‘Aνασκαφὴ ἐυ Nάξῳ.’ In Praktika, 1949-51.Google Scholar
Condoleon, N. M. Reports on excavations in Naxos. In Ergon for 1958, 1959 and 1960.Google Scholar
Condoleon, N. M. Reports on excavations in Naxos. In Praktika for 1960, 1963, 1965 and 1967.Google Scholar
Constantin, E. ‘Mobilier funéraire des Dolmens de la Région des “Grands Causses”.’ In Genava (1953), 85.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. Manuel d'Archeéologie Orientale, I-IV. Pans, 1927-47.
Contenau, G. La Civilisation phénicienne. Paris, 1939.
Contenau, G. La civilisation des Hittites et des Mitanniens. Paris, 1934.
Conteneau, G. ‘Pointe de fléche au nom d'É-Ulmaš-š;âkin-šumi?’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 29 (1932), 29 f.Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. and Blackman, D. J. , Greek Archaeology in Western Asia Minor (1965), 43-4
Cook, A. B. Zeus: A Study in Ancient Religion. 3 vols. in 5. Cambridge, 1914-40.
Cook, J. M. ‘Greek Archaeology in Western Asia Minor.’ In Archaeological Reports for 1959-60. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. ‘Old Smyrna, 1948-1951.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 53-4 (1958-9), 1-34.Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. ‘Cnidian Chersonese and Rhodian Peraea.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 81 (1961).Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. , ‘Old Smyrna, 1948-1951’, and Nicholls, R. V. , ‘Old Smyrna: the Iron Age Fortifications and associated Remains in the City Perimeter.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 53-4 (1958-9), 1-137.Google Scholar
Cook, J. M. The Greeks in Ionia and the East. London, 1962.
Cook, J. M. and Blackman, D. J. ‘Greek Archaeology in Western Asia Minor.’ In Archaeological Reports for 1964-65. London, 1965.Google Scholar
Cook, R. M. ‘Ionia and Greece in the Eighth and Seventh Centuries, B.C.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 66 (1946), 67-98.Google Scholar
Cooney, J. D. ‘A Relief from the Tomb of Ḥaremḥab.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 30 (1944), 2-4.Google Scholar
Cooney, J. D. and Simpson, W. K. ‘An Architectural Fragment from Amarna.’ In Bull. Annual Brooklyn Museum Annual 12, 4 (1951), 1-12.Google Scholar
Cooney, J. D. Amarna Reliefs from Hermopolis in American Collections. Brooklyn Museum, 1965.
Cornaggia Castiglione, O., Fussi, F. and d'Agnolo, M. ‘Indagni sulla provenienza dell'ossidiana in uso nelle Industrie italiane.’ I e II Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali e del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano, 9 (1962, 1963).Google Scholar
Cornaggia Castiglione, O. ‘Nuove ricerche nella stazione palafitticola della Lagozza di Besnate.’ In Sibrium, 2 (1955), 93-104.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F. ‘Die Chronologie des vorderen Orients im 2 Jahrtausend v. Chr.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1956), 294 ff.Google Scholar
Cornevin, R. and Cornevin, M. Histoire de l'Afrique des origines à nos jours. Paris, 1964.
Cornford, F. M. ‘A Ritual Basis for Hesiod's Theogony’. In The Unwritten Philosophy. Cambridge, 1950, 95 ff.Google Scholar
Cornford, F. M. Principium Sapientiae. Cambridge, 1952. Chs. XII-XVI.
Cornill, C. H. ‘Zur Quellenkritik der Bücher Samuelis.’ In Königsberger Studien, 1 (1887), 65-89.Google Scholar
Cornill, C. H. ‘Ein elohistischer Bericht über die Entstehung des israelitischen Königtums in I Samuelis 1-15 aufgezeigt.’ In Zeitschrift für Kirchliche Wissenschaft und Kirchliches Leben, 6 (1885), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Cornill, C. H. ‘Noch einmal Sauls Königswahl und Verwerfung.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 10 (1890), 96 ff.Google Scholar
Cornwall, P. B. ‘Two Letters from Dilmun.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 6 (1952), 136 ff.Google Scholar
Cory, Isaac P. Ancient Fragments of the Phoenician, Chaldaean, Egyptian, Tyrian and other writers. Ed. 2. London, 1832.
Cottevieille-Giraudet, R. Rapport sur les fouilles de Médamoud, 1932. Les reliefs d'Amenophis IV Akhenaten (Flles. Inst. fr. Caire, 13). Cairo, 1936.
Courbin, P. Reports on excavations at Argos. In Bulletin de correspondance hellinique 80 (1956), 81 (1957) and 83 (1959).Google Scholar
Courbin, P. ‘Stratigraphie et Stratigraphie.’ In Études Archeologiques 1963.Google Scholar
Couroyer, B. ‘La résidence Ramesside du Delta et la Ramsès Biblique.’ In Revue biblique 53 (1946), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Courtois, J.-C. ‘Deux villes du royaume d'Ugarit dans la valée du Nahr-el-Kebir en Syrie du Nord.’ In Syria, 40 (1963), 261 ff.Google Scholar
Courtois, J.-C. ‘Un nouveau sanctuaire de la fin de l'âge du bronze et du début de l'âge du fer à Enkomi dans l'île de Chypre.’ In Comptes-Rendus de I'Acadimie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1963), pp. 155-61.Google Scholar
Couyat, J. and Montet, P. Les inscriptions hiéroglyphiques et hiératiques du Ouâdi Hammâmât (= Mém. Inst.fr. Caire, 34). Cairo, 1912.
Covey-Crump, W. W. ‘The Situation of Tarshish.’ In Journal of Theological Studies 17 (1916), 280 ff.Google Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. Antiquity 1 (1927), 100, 259, 387; (1928), 4; (1929), 353; (1930), 362.
Cross, D. Movable Property in the Nuzi Documents (American Oriental Series/Society 10). New Haven, 1937.
Cross, F. M. ‘The Evolution of the Proto-Canaanite Alphabet.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 134 (1954), 15 ff.Google Scholar
Cross, F. M. ‘A Ugaritic Abecedary and the origins of the Proto-Canaanite Alphabet.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 160 (1960), 21 ff.Google Scholar
Crowfoot, J. W., Crowfoot, G. M. and Kenyon, K. M. Samaria-Sebaste. vol. 111, London, 1957.
Crowfoot, J. W. and , G. Early Ivories from Samaria. London, 1938.
Crowfoot, J. W. and FitzGerald, G. M. Excavations in the Tyropoion Valley (Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund Annual, v). London, 1929.
Cruveilhier, P. Les principaux résultats des nouvelles fouilles de Suse. Paris, 1921.
Cullis, C. G. and Edge, A. B. Report on the Cupriferous deposits of Cyprus. London (Crown Agents), 1927.
Dahood, M. H. ‘Ancient Semitic Deities in Syria and Palestine.’ In Le anticke divinità semitiche (Studi Semitici, 1), ed. Moscati, S. , pp. 65 ff. Rome, 1958.Google Scholar
Dahood, M. J. ‘Ancient Semitic Deities in Syria and Palestine.’ In Studi Semitici. 1 (1958), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Dahood, M. J. Proverbs and Northwest Semitic Philology. Roma, 1963.
Dakares, S. Report on tombs at Kalbaki. In ('Aρχ. 'Eφ.). 'Aρχαιoλoκική 'Eφημερίς 1956, 115 ff.Google Scholar
Dakares, S. I. ‘A Mycenaean IIIB dagger from the palaeolithic site of Kastritsa in Epirus.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 33 (1967), 30 ff.Google Scholar
†Alt, A. (Bach, R. ). ‘Israel. 1. Geschichte.’ In Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart, 111. Ed. 3, 936 ff. Tübingen, 1959.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. The Megalith-builders of Western Europe. London, 1958.
Daniel, G. E. ‘The Dual Nature of the Megalithic Colonisation of Prehistoric Europe.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society (1941), 1.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. ‘The Chronology of French Megalithic Tombs.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society (1958), 1.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. The Prehistoric Chamber Tombs of France. London, 1960.
Daniel, J. F. Review of Casson, S. , Ancient Cyprus. In American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939), 354-7.Google Scholar
Daniel, J. F. Review of Sjöqvist, E. , Problems of the Late Cypriote Bronze Age. In American Journal of Archaeology 46 (1942), 286-93.Google Scholar
Daniel, J. F. ‘The Inscribed Pithoi from Kourion.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939), 102-3.Google Scholar
Daniel, J. F. ‘Prologemena to the Cypro-Minoan Script.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 45 (1941), 249-82.Google Scholar
Daniel, J. F. ‘Two Late Cypriote III Tombs from Kourion.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 41 (1937), 56-85.Google Scholar
Daniel, J. F. ‘Excavations at Kourion; the Late Bronze Age Settlement—Provisional Report.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 42 (1938), 261-75.Google Scholar
Daniel, J. F. ‘Kourion, the Late Bronze Age Settlement.’ In Bulletin of the University Museum of Pennsylvania, 7, no. 3, April 1939, 14-21.Google Scholar
Daniel, J. F., Broneer, O. and Wade-Gery, H. T. ‘The Dorian Invasion.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 52 (1948), 107-118.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Le Cercueil de Khu-n-Aten.’ In Bull. Inst. fr. Caire, 12 (1916), 145 ff.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. Ostraca (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes nos. 25001-385). Cairo, 1901.
Daressy, G. ‘Remarques et notes.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 11 (1889), 79-95.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Un plan égyptien d'une tombe royale.’ In Revue archéologique 3e série, 32 (1898), 235-40.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Les carriéres de Gebelein et le roi Smendès.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 10 (1888), 133-8.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Les cercueils des prêtres d'Ammon.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 8 (1907), 3-38.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. Cercueils des cachettes royales (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes nos. 61001-44). Cairo, 1909.
Daressy, G. Contribution è l'étude de la XXIe dynastie égyptienne.’ In Revue archéologique, 3e série, 28 (1896), 1, 72-90.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Le décret d'Amon en faveur du grand prêtre Pinozem.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 32 (1910), 175-86.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Exploration archéologique de la montagne d'Abydos.’ In Bulletin de l'lnstitut égyptien, 3e série, no. 9 (1898), 279-88.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. In Pillet, M. , ‘Fouilles de l'angle nord-ouest de l'enceinte du grand temple d'Amon à Karnak.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 22 (1922), 60-4.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Notes et remarques.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 14 (1893), 20-38.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Les rois Psousennès.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 21 (1899), 9-12.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Le scarabée du cæur de la grande prêtresse Asi-m-kheb.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 20 (1920), 17-18.Google Scholar
Daux, G. Reports on excavations at Argos. in Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 77 (1953) ff (Chronique des Fouilles.)Google Scholar
David, M. ‘Zwei Bestimmungen über die Binnenschiffahrt in mittelassyrischer Zeit.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 6(1939), 135 ff.Google Scholar
David, M. ‘Zur Verfügung eines Nichtberechtigten nach den mittelassyrischen “Gesetzesfragmenten”.’ In Symbolae … Paulo Koschaker dedicatae (Leiden, 1939), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Davies, H. G. ‘Judges viii. 22-23.’ In Vetus Testamentum 13 (1963), 151 ff.Google Scholar
Davies, Nina G. and Gardiner, A. H. The Tomb of Huy, Viceroy of Nubia in the Reign of Tut'ankhamun. London, 1926.
Davies, Nina G. Ancient Egyptian Paintings. 3 vols. Chicago, 1936.
Davies, Nina M. Ancient Egyptian Paintings, vol. II. Chicago, 1936.
Davies, Norman G. The Rock Tombs of El Amarna. 6 vols. London, 1903-8.
Davies, Norman G. ‘Akhenaten at Thebes.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 9 (1923), 132 ff.Google Scholar
Davies, Norman G. The Tomb of the Vizier Ramose (Mond Excavations at Thebes I). London, 1941.
Davies, Norman G. The Tomb of Nefer-Ḥotep at Thebes. 2 vols. New York, 1933.
Davies, O. ‘The Copper Mines of Cyprus.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 30 (1932), 74-85.Google Scholar
Davis, T. M., Maspero, G. et al. Tomb of Iouiya and Touiyou. London, 1907.
Davis, T. M., Maspero, G. , et al. The Tomb of Queen Tîyi. London, 1910.
Davis, T. M., Maspero, G. et al. The Tombs of Harmhabi and Touatânkhamanou. London, 1912.
Davison, J. A. ‘The Transmission of the Text.’ In Wace, A. J. B. and Stubbings, F. H. , A Companion to Homer. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Dawkins, R. M. The Sanctuary of Artemis Orthia at Sparta. London, 1929.
Dawkins, R. M. ‘The Mycenaean City near the Menelaion.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 16 (1909-10), 4 ff.Google Scholar
Dawkins, R. M. and Droop, J. P. Report on excavations at Phylakopi. In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 17 (1910-11), 1 ff.Google Scholar
De Koning, J. Studiën over de El-Amarnabrieven en het Oude-Testament inzonderheid uit historisch Oogpunt. Delft, 1940.
Debevoise, N. C. ‘The Rock Reliefs of Ancient Iran.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942), 78 ff.Google Scholar
Déchelette, J. Manuel d'Archiologie Préhistorique, Celtique, et Gallo-Romaine. I. Archéologie Préhistorique. Paris, 1908.
Deeters, G. and Ruge, W. Article ‘Lykia’. in Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopadie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 26, 2270 ff. Stuttgart, 1927.Google Scholar
Delaporte, L. L'Iran antique. Paris, 1943.
Delaporte, L. Catalogue des Cylindres, etc., Musée du Louvre. Paris, 1920-3.
Delaporte, L. Malatya-Arslantepe I: La Porte des Lions. Paris, 1940.
Delaporte, L. and Huart, C. L'Iran antiqueetla civilisation iranienne. Paris, 1943.
Delitzsch, F. Die babylonische Chronik (Anhang: Synchronistische Geschichte P, 43 ff.). Leipzig, 1906.
Delougaz, P. and Lloyd, Seton . Pre-Sargonid Temples in the Diyala Region (Oriental Institute Publications 58). Chicago, 1942.
Derry, D. ‘Note on the Skeleton hitherto believed to be that of King Akhenaten.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 31 (1931), 115 ff.Google Scholar
Derry, D. E. ‘Report on Skeleton of King Amenemōpet.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 41 (1942), 140.Google Scholar
For Mycenaean finds in western Asia Minor add Desborough, V. R. d'A. , The Last Mycenaeans and their Successors (Oxford, 1964), 158-65
Desborough, V. R. d'A. The last Mycenaeans and their Successors. Oxford, 1964.
Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘A Group of Vases from Amathus.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 77 (1957), 212 ff.Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘The Greek Mainland, c. 1150-c. 1000 B.C.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 31 (1965), 213 ff.Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d'A. Prctogeometric Pottery. Oxford, 1952.
Descamps de Merzenfeld, C. Inventaire commenté des ivories phéniciens et apparentés découvertes dans le Proche-Orient. Texte et Album. Paris, 1954.
Deshayes, J. Les outils de bronze de l'Indus au Danube. Paris, 1960.
Deshayes, J. La Nécropole de Ktima: Mission Jean Bérard 1953-5. Paris, 1963.
Deshayes, J. Reports on excavations at Argos. In Bulletin de correspondance hellinique 79 (1955), 80 (1956) and 83 (1959).Google Scholar
Deshayes, J. and Dessenne, A. Mallia: Maisons II (1960).
Deshayes, J. Argos: les Fouilles de la Deiras. Paris, 1966.
Desroches-Noblecourt, C. ‘La Cueillette du Raisin à la Fin de l'Époque amarnienne.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 54 (1968), 82 ff.Google Scholar
Desroches-Noblecourt, C. L'Ancienne Égypte: L'extraordinaire aventure amarnienne. Paris, 1960.
Desroches-Noblecourt, C. Tutankhamen: Life and death of a pharaoh. London, 1963.
Deubner, O. Review of Nilsson, M. P. , ‘The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion and its Survival in Greek Religion’. In Gnomon, 25, (1953), 145 ff.Google Scholar
Dévéria, Th. Le papyrus judiciaire de Turin et les papyrus Lee et Rollin. Paris, 1868.
Dhorme, E. ‘Les Habirou et les Hébreux.’ In Revue historique 211 (1954), 256 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, É. ‘Le Dieu Baal et le Dieu Moloch dans la Tradition biblique.’ In Anatolian Studies 6 (1956), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, É . Recueil Édouard Dhorme: Études bibliques et orientates. Paris, 1951.
Dhorme, E. ‘Élam, Élamites.’ In Dictionnaire de la Bible, Supplément 11 (Paris, 1934), 929 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, É. ‘La langue de Canaan.’ In Recueil É. Dhorme, 405 ff. and 766. Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Dhorme, , Éd. ‘Les pays bibliques au temps d'el Amarna d'après la nouvelle publication des Lettres.’ In Revue biblique 5 (1908), 500 ff.; 6 (1909), 50 ff. and 368 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, , Éd. ‘Les Amorrhéens. À propos d'un livre récent.’ In Recueil Édouard Dhorme. 81 ff. Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Dhorme, , Éd. ‘Abraham dans le cadre de l'histoire.’ In Recueil Édouard Dhorme, 191 ff. Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Dhorme, , Éd. La religion des Héreux nomades. Bruxelles, 1937.
Dhorme, P. ‘Amarna (Lettres d' el-Amarna).’ In Dictionnaire de la Bible: Supplément. Paris, 1928.Google Scholar
Dhorme, P. ‘Les Ḫabiru et les Hébreux.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 4 (1924), 162 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, P. ‘La langue de Canaan.’ In Revue biblique n.s. 10 (1913), 369 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, P. ‘La langue de Canaan.’ In Revue biblique n.s. 11 (1914), 37 ff. and 344 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, P. ‘Les nouvelles tablettes d'El-Amarna.’ In Revue biblique 33 (1924), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. ‘Sale of land in pre-Sargonic Sumer.’ In Papers presented by the Soviet Delegation at the XXIII International Congress of Orientalists, Moscow, 1954.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. Sumer: society and state in Ancient Mesopotamia (in Russian, with English résumé1). Moscow, 1959.
Diakonoff, I. M. ‘A Comparative Study of the Hurrian and Urartean Languages.’ In Diakonoff, I. M. and Shereteli, G. V. (eds.), Peredneaziatskii Sbornii Voprosy Khettologii i Khurritologii. English summary, 598 ff. Moscow, 1961.Google Scholar
Diakonov, I. M. ‘Phrygians, Hittites and Armenians.’ in Problems of Hittitology and Hurrology. (Peredneaziatskiy Zbornik), 333 ff; 594 ff. Moscow, 1961.Google Scholar
Diels, H. and Kranz, W. Die Fragmente der Forsokratiker, I. Ed. 6. Berlin, 1951-2, A I: ‘Kosmologische Dichtungder Frühzeit’.
Dietrich, B. C. ‘Some light from the East on Cretan cult practice.’ In Historia, 16, (1967), 387 ff.Google Scholar
Dietrich, B. C. ‘Prolegomena to the study of Greek cult continuity.’ In Acta Classica (Cape Town), 11, (1968), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Dietrich, B. C. Death, Fate and the Gods: the Development of a Religious Idea in Greek Popular Belief and in Homer. London, 1965.
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. ‘Die soziale Struktur von Alalaḫ und Ugarit I.’ In Die Welt des Orients 3 (1966), 188 ff.Google Scholar
Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. ‘Der Vertrag zwischen Šuppiluliuma und Niqmandu.’ In Die Welt des Orients 3 (1966), 206 ff.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘An Inscribed Tablet from Enkomi, Cyprus.’ In Antiquity, XXVII (1953), 103-5.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘A Second Inscribed Clay Tablet from Enkomi.’ In Antiquity, XXVII (1953), 233-7.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘A New Inscribed Tablet from Enkomi.’ In Antiquity, XXX (1956), 40-2.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘The Context of the Enkomi Tablets.’ In Kadmos, II (1963), 39-52.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘The Bronze Statue of a Horned God from Enkomi.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts (1962), 1-40.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘The Bronze Statue of a Horned god from Enkomi.’ In Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts Heft 1 (1962), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘Excavations and Historical Background: Enkomi in Cyprus.’ Journal of Historical Studies, Autumn, 1967.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. Excavations at Enkomi (1948-1058). Mainz (1969).
Dikaios, P. Report on excavations at Enkomi. In Κνπριακὰ Γράμματα, 21 (1956), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. Enkomi, vols. I and III. Mainz, 1969 and 1971.
Diringer, D. ‘Early Hebrew Writing.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 13 (1950), 74 ff.Google Scholar
Diringer, D. Writing. London, 1962.
Dodds, E. R. The Greeks and the Irrational. California University Press, 1951.
Donner, H. ‘Der “Freund des Konigs”.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 73 (1961), 269 ff.Google Scholar
Doresse, M. ‘Les Temples Atoniens de la région thébaine.’ In Orientalia, 24 (1955), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Doresse, M. and , J. ‘Le Culte d'Aton sous la XVIIIe dynastie avant le schisme amarnien.’ In Journal asiatique, 233 (1941-2), 181 ff.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W. Bericht über die im Jahre 1893 in Troja veranstalteten Ausgrabungen. Leipzig, 1894.
Dörpfeld, W. Troja und Ilion. Athens, 1902.
Dossin, G. ‘L'inscription du sceau-cylindre cassite MAH.19356.’ In Genava, n.s. 6 (1958), 223 ff.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Le site de la ville de Kahat.’ In Compte-rendu de l'onzième Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Leiden, 1964, 4 f.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘L'inscription de fondation de Iaḫdun-Lim, roi de Mari.’ In Syria, 32 (1955), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Benjaminites dans les textes de Mari.’ In Mélanges Syriens qfferts a M. R. Dussaud 981 ff. Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Bronzes inscrits du Luristan de la collection Foroughi.’ In Iranica Antiqua, 2 (1962), 149 ff.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Une nouvelle lettre d'El-Amarna.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 31 (1934), 125 ff.Google Scholar
Dothan, M. ‘The excavations at 'Afula.’ In 'Atiqot, 1 (1955), 19 ff.Google Scholar
Dothan, M. and Friedman, D. N. Ashdod I. The First Season of Excavations, 2 ('Atiqot VII). Jerusalem, 1967.
Dothan, M. ‘Excavations at Ashdod II and III.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 18 (1968), 253-4.Google Scholar
Dothan, M. ‘Ashdod ii and iii, 2nd and 3rd Seasons of Excavation, 1963, 1965: Soundings in 1967.’ In 'Atiqot IX-X (1971).Google Scholar
Dothan, M., Perlman, I. and Asaro, F. ‘An introductory study of Mycenaean III c 1 ware from Tel Ashdod.’ In Archaeometry 13 (1971), 169 ff.Google Scholar
Dothan, T. ‘Archaeological reflections on the Philistine problem.’ In Antiquity and Survival (ed. Ruysch, W. A. ), 11 (1957), 151 ff.Google Scholar
Dothan, T. ‘Archaeological Reflections on the Philistine Problem.’ In The Holy Land (Antiquity and Survival (ed. Ruysch, W. A. ) 11, 2/3, 151 ff.). The Hague and Jerusalem, 1957.Google Scholar
Dothan, T. Ha-pelishtim ve-tarbutam ha-ḥomrit. [The Philistines and their Material Culture.] Jerusalem, 1967. (In Hebrew, with English summary.)
Dothan, T. ‘Anthropoid Clay Coffins from a Late Bronze Age Cemetery near Deir-el-Balah: Preliminary Report I.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 22 (1972), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Dothan, T. Idem, Preliminary Report II. In Israel Exploration Journal 23 (1973.), 129 ff.
Dothan, T. ‘Philistine Civilization in the Light of Archaeological Finds in Palestine and Egypt.’ In Eretz-Israel, 5 (1958), 55 ff. (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Dothan, T. The Philistines and their Material Culture. Jerusalem, 1967.
Dothan, T. ‘Spinning Bowls.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 13 (1963), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Dougherty, R. P. The Sealand of Ancient Arabia (Yale Oriental Series 9). New Haven, 1932.
Dow, S. ‘The Greeks in the Bronze Age.’ In Reports of the Xle Congrés international des sciences historiques at Stockholm, 1960, 1-34.Google Scholar
Reports on excavations at Iasos, Levi, Dr in Annuario del la Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni italiane in Oriente 39-40 (1961-62) and later issues.
Drioton, É. and Vandier, J. L'Égypte (Clio: Les peoples de l'Orient méditerranéen, 2). Ed. 4. Paris, 1962, pp. 343-55, 367-9, 373-5, 384-6, 414-18, 446-7.
Drioton, É., and Vigneau, A. Encyclopédie Photographique de l'Art: Le Musée du Caire. Editions ‘Tel’. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Drioton, É . ‘Trois Documents d'Époque Amarnienne.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 43 (1944), 15 ff.Google Scholar
Drioton, E. ‘La date de l'Exode.’ In Revue d'histoire et de philosophic religieuses 35 (1955), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. Canaanite Myths and Legends (Old Testament Studies, 3). Edinburgh, 1967.
Driver, G. R. and Miles, J. C. The Assyrian Laws. Oxford, 1935.
Driver, G. R. Semitic Writing, from Pictograph to Alphabet (The Schweich Lectures of the British Academy, 1944). Rev. ed. London, 1954.
Du Mesnil du Buisson, Robert . Études sur les dieux phéniciens hérités par I'Empire romain (Études préliminaires aux religions orientales dans l'Empire romain, 14). Leiden, 1970.
du Plat Taylor, J. ‘Late Cypriot III in the Light of Recent Excavations.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly (1956), 22-37.Google Scholar
du Plat Taylor, J. and others. Myrtou-Pigadhes: a Late Bronze Age Sanctuary in Cyprus. Oxford, 1957.
Duffy, J. M. A Comparative Study of the Religion of the Iliad and the Odyssey. Chicago, 1937.
Dumitrescu, V. L'Età del Ferro nel Piceno. Bucarest, 1929.
Dunand, M. Les fouilles de Byblos. 2 vols. Paris, 1939, 1954.
Dunand, M. Byblia Grammata. Beyrouth, 1945.
Dunand, M. ‘Phénicie.’ In Supplément au Dictionnaire de la Bible. Paris, 1961.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. et Duru, R. 'Oumm el-'Amed. Texte et Atlas. Paris, 1962.
Dunbabin, T. J. The Greeks and their Eastern Neighbours. London, 1957.
Dunbabin, T. J. The Western Greeks. Oxford, 1948.
Dupont-Sommer, A. and Starcky, J. Les Inscriptions araméennes de Sfiré (Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres tome 15(1960), Ière partie, 197 ff.).
Dupont-Sommer, A. ‘Étude du texte phénicien des inscriptions de Karatepe.’ In Oriens, 1 (1948), 193 ff.; Archiv Orientální 18 (1950), 43 ff.; Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung 2 (1951-3), 189 ff.Google Scholar
Dupont-Sommer, A. Les Araméens. Paris, 1949.
Dus, J. ‘Die “Sufeten Israels”.’ In Archiv Orientdlni 31 (1963), 444 ff.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. Prélydiens, Hittites et Achéens. Paris, 1953.
Dussaud, R. Les découvertes de Ras Shamra (Ugarit) et I'Ancien Testament. Paris, 1941.
Dussaud, R. Les origines cananéennes du sacrifice Israëlite. Ed. 2. Paris, 1941.
Dussaud, R. Les Religions des Hittites et des Hourrites, des Phéniciens et des Syriens (Mana, I, II, 2). Paris, 1945.
Dussaud, R. ‘Les inscriptions phéniciennes du tombeau d'Ahiram, roi de Byblos.’ In Syria, 5 (1924), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. ‘Dédicace d'une statue d'Osorkon Ier par Elibaal, roi de Byblos.’ In Syria, 6 (1925), 101 ff.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. L'art Phénicien du II millenaire. Paris, 1949.
Dussaud, R. Les antécédents orientaux de la Théogonie d'Hésiode. Brussels, 1949.
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. F. Die Inschriften der altassyrischen Könige. Leipzig, 1926.
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. F. (eds.). Reallexikon der Assyriologie, I-III. Berlin and Leipzig, 1932-.
Ebeling, E. Bruchstücke eines politischen Propaganda-gedichtes aus einer assyrischen Kanzlei (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 12, Heft 2). Leipzig, 1938.
Ebeling, E. ‘Die Eigennamen der mittelassyrischen Rechts- und Geschäftsurkunden.’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 13(1939), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. F. Die Inschriften der altassyrischen Könige (Altorientalische Bibliothek, I). Leipzig, 1926.
Ebeling, E. , Keilschrifttexte aus Assur juristischen Inhalts (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 50). Leipzig, 1927.
Ebeling, E. Bruchstücke einer mittelassyrischen Vorschriftensammlung fūr die Akklimatisierung und Trainierung von Wagenpferden. Berlin, 1951.
Ebeling, E. ‘Urkunden des Archivs von Assur aus mittelassyrischen Zeit: aus dem Briefwechsel eines assyrischen Kanzlers.’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 7 (1933), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. ‘Aus den Keilschrifttexten aus Assur religiösen Inhalts.’. In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 58 (1917), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. ‘Bruchstiicke eines politischen Propagandagedichtes aus einer assyrischen Kanzlei.’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 12/2 (1938), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur religiödsen Inhalts. Leipzig, 1919-1923.
Ebeling, E. ‘Kultische Texte aus Assur.’ In Orientalia n.s. 20 (1951), 399 ff.; 21 (1952), 129 ff.; 22 (1953), 25 ff.; 23 (1954), 114 ff.; 24 (1955), I ff.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. F. (eds.). Reallexikon der Assyriologie, 11. Berlin and Leipzig, 1938.
Ebeling, E. Das Verbum der el-Amarna-Briefe (Beiträge zur Assyriologie VIII, 2). Leipzig, 1910.
Edel, E. ‘Neue keilschriftliche Umschreibungen ägyptischer Namen aus den Boǧazköy-Texten.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 7 (1948), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Edel, E. ‘Die Abfassungszeit des Briefes KBo I 10 (Ḫattušil-Kadašman-Ellil) und seine Bedeutung für die Chronologie Ramses' 11.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958), 130 ff.Google Scholar
Edel, E. ‘Der geplante Besuch Ḫattušilis III in Äegypten.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 92 (1960), 15 ff.Google Scholar
Edel, E. ‘KBo I 15 + 19, ein Brief Ramses' II. mit einer Schilderung der Ḳadešschlacht.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 49 (1950), 195 ff.Google Scholar
Edel, E. ‘Zur historischen Geographie der Gegend von Kadeš.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 50 (1953), 253 ff.Google Scholar
Edel, E. ‘Die Rolle der Königinnen in der ägyptisch-hethitischen Korrespondenzm von Boǧazköy.’ In Indogermanische Forschungen 60 (1950), 72 ff.Google Scholar
Edel, E. ‘KUB III 63, ein Brief aus der Heiratskorrespondenz Ramses' II.’ In Jahrb.für kleinasiatische Forschung, 2 (1953), 262 ff.Google Scholar
Edel, E. ‘Weitere Briefe aus der Heiratskorrespondenz Ramses' II.’ In Festschrift A. Alt (1953), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Edgerton, W. F. ‘The Government and the Governed in the Egyptian Empire.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 6 (1947), 152 ff.Google Scholar
Edgerton, W. and Wilson, J. A. Historical Records of Ramses III. Chicago, 1936.
Edgerton, W. F. ‘The Strikes in Ramses Ill's Twenty-ninth Year.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 10 (1951), 137 ff.Google Scholar
Edgerton, W. F. and Wilson, J. A. Historical Records of Ramses III. The Texts in Medinet Habu, 1-11. Chicago, 1936.
Edmonds, C. J. ‘Two Ancient Monuments in Southern Kurdistan.’ In Geographical Journal 55 (1925). 63 ff.Google Scholar
Edmonds, C. J. Kurds, Turks and Arabs. London, 1957.
Edwards, I. E. S. ‘The Prudhoe Lions.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 26 (1939), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Edwards, I. E. S. Treasures of Tutankhamun (Catalogue of the Tutankhamun Exhibition held in the British Museum). London, 1972.
Edzard, D. O. ‘Die Beziehungen Babyloniens und Ägyptens in der mittelbabylonischen Zeit und das Gold.’ In Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 3(1960), 38 ff.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. ‘A New inscription of Adad-narari I.’ In Sumer, 20 (1964), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. Review of §11, 6. In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 53 (1959), 308 f.
Eggers, H. J. Einführung in die Vorgeschichte. ch. V. Munich, 1959.
Ehnmark, E. The Idea of God in Homer. Uppsala, 1935.
Ehnmark, E. Anthropomorphism and Miracle. Uppsala, 1939.
Eilers, W. ‘Das Volk der Karkā in den Achämenideninschriften.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 38 (1935), 201 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Zu den Urkunden über den Tribut Niqmad's, Königs von Ugarit, an den hethitischen Grosskönig Schuppiluliuma.’ In Festschrift Bertholet (1950), 147 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. Kleine Schriften. 4 vols. Tübingen, 1962-.
Eissfeldt, O. Baal Zaphon, Zeus Kasios undder Durchgang der Israeliten durchs Meer (Beiträge zur Religionsgeschichte des Altertums, 1). Halle (Saale), 1932.
Eissfeldt, O. Einleitung in das Alte Testament. 3 Aufl. Tübingen, 1964.
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Kanaanäische-Ugaritische Religion.’ In Handbuch der Orientalistik, 1 Abt., Bd. VIII, Lief. 1, pp. 76 ff. Leiden 1964.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. Molk als Opferbegriff im Punischen und Hebräischen und das Ende des Gottes Moloch (Beiträge zur Religionsgeschichte des Altertums, 3). Halle. (Saale), 1935.
Eissfeldt, O. Ras Shamra und Sanchuniaton (Beiträge zur Religionsgeschichte des Altertums, 4). Halle, 1939.
Eissfeldt, O. Sanchunjaton von Berut und Ilumilku von Ugarit (Beiträge zur Religionsgeschichte des Altertums, 5). Halle, 1952.
Eissfeldt, O. Hexateuch-Synopse. Ed. 2. Darmstadt, 1962.
Eissfeldt, O. Die ältesten Traditionen Israels. Ein kritischer Bericht über C. A. Simpson's ‘The Early Traditions of Israel’. (Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Beiheft 71). Berlin, 1950.
Eissfeldt, O. Die Genesis der Genesis. Ed. 2. Tübingen, 1961.
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Stammessage und Novelle in den Geschichten von Jakob und von seinen Söhnen.’ In Kleine Schriften. 1, 84 ff. Tübingen, 1962.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Ἐl and Yahweh.’ In Journal of Semitic Studies 1 (1956), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Jahwes Verhältnis zu 'Eljon und Schaddaj nach Psalm 91.’ In Die Welt des Orients 2 (1954), 343 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. Der Beutel der Lebendigen. Alttestamentliche Erzählungs- und Dichtungsmotive im Lichte neuer Nuzi-Texte (Sitzungsb. Leipzig. 105, 6). Berlin, 1960.
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Der geschichtliche Hintergrund der Erzählung von Gibeas Schandtat (Richter 19-21).’ In Kleine Schriften. 11, 64f ff. Tübingen, 1963.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Lade und Stierbild.’ In Kleine Schriften. 11, 282 ff. Tübingen, 1963 Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Sinai-Erzählung und Bileam-Sprüche.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 32 (1961), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Die älteste Erzählung vom Sinaibund.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 73 (1961), 137 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Philister und Phönizier.’ In Der Alte Orient 34 (1936).Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Philister.’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 19 (1938), cols. 2390-2402.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Phoiniker, Phoinikia.’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 20 (1941), cols. 350-380.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. Die Quellen des Richterbuches. Leipzig, 1925.
Eissfeldt, O. Die Komposition der Samuelisbücher. Leipzig, 1931.
Eissfeldt, O. Geschichtsschreibung im Alten Testament. Ein kritischer Bericht über die neueste Literatur. Berlin, 1948.
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Der geschichtliche Hintergrund der Erzählung von Gibeas Schandtat (Richter 19-21).’ In Kleine Schriften, 11, 64 ff. Tübingen, 1963.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Jahwe Zebaoth.’ In Miscellanea Academica Berolinensia, 11, 2 (1950), 128 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Jahwe, der Gott der Väter.’ In Theologische Literaturzeitung 88 (1963), 481 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Jakobs Begegnung mit El und Moses Begegnung mit Jahwe.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 58 (1963), 325 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Die Eroberung Palästinas durch Altisrael.’ In Die Welt des Orients 11, 2 (1955), 158 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘“Gut Glück!” in semitischer Namengebung.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 82 (1963), 195 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Gabelhürden im Ostjordanland.’ In Forschungen und Fortschritte 25 (1949), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Zur Deutung von Motiven auf den 1937 gefundenen phönikischen Elfenbeinarbeiten von Megiddo.’ In Forschungen und Fortschritte 26 (1950), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Israelitisch-philistäische Grenzverschiebungen von David bis auf die Assyrerzeit.’ In Kleine Schriften, 11, 453 ff. Tübingen, 1963.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. Das Lied Moses Deuteronomium 32, 1-43 und das Lehrgedicht Asaphs Psalm 78 samt einer Analyse der Umgebung des Mose-Liedes (Berichte der Akademie Leipzig, 104, 5). Berlin, 1958.
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Ein gescheiterter Versuch der Wiedervereinigung Israels (2 Sam. 2, 12-3, 1).’ In La Nouvelle Clio 3 (1951), 110 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Noch einmal: Ein gescheiterter Versuch der Wiedervereinigung Israels.’ In La Nouvelle Clio 4 (1952), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Eissfeldt, O. Tempel und Kulte syrischer Städte in hellenistisch-römischer Zeit. Leipzig, 1941.
Eissfeldt, O. ‘Silo und Jerusalem.’ In Suppl. to Vetus Testamentum IV (1960), 138 ff.Google Scholar
El-Wailly, F. ‘Synopsis of Royal Sources of the Kassite Period.’ In Sumer, 10 (1954), 43 ff.Google Scholar
El-Wailly, F. J. ‘Synopsis of Royal Sources of the Kassite Period.’ In Sumer, 10 (1954), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Emiliani, C., Cardini, L., Mayeda, T., MacBurney, C. B. M. and Tongiorgi, E. Palaeotemperature Analysis of Fossil Shells of Marine Molluscs (Food Refuse) from the Arene Candide Cave, Italy, and the Haua Fteah Cave, Cyrenaica. In Isotopic and Cosmic Chemistry (ed. Craig, H. ), North Holland Publishing Co., 1964, 133-56.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. ‘Material for a Revision of the History of the Heresy Period of the XVIIIth Dynasty.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 40 (1940), 134 ff.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. ‘The So-called Coffin of Akhenaten.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 31 (1931), 98 ff.Google Scholar
Engnell, I. Studies in Divine Kingship in the Ancient Near East. Uppsala, 1943.
Erbse, H. ‘Ober Aristarchs Iliasausgaben.’ In Hermes, 87 (1959), 275 ff.Google Scholar
Erichsen, W. Papyrus Harris I (Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca V). Brussels, 1933.
Erlenmeyer, M. L. and , H. ‘Über Philister und Kreter, I.’ In Orientalia n.s. 29 (1960), 121 ff; 241 ff.; 30 (1961), 269 ff.Google Scholar
Erlenmeyer, M. L. and Erlenmeyer, H. ‘Über Philister und Kreter. I.’ In Orientalia n.s. 29 (1960), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Erlenmeyer, M. L. and Erlenmeyer, H. ‘Über Philister und Kreter. II.’ In Orientalia n.s. 29 (1960), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Erlenmeyer, M. L. and Erlenmeyer, H. ‘Über Philister und Kreter. III.’ In Orientalia n.s. 30 (1961), 269 ff.Google Scholar
Erlenmeyer, M. L. and Erlenmeyer, H. ‘Über Philister und Kreter. IV.’ In Orientalia n.s. 33 (1964), 199 ff.Google Scholar
Erman, A. ‘Aus dem Grabe eines Hohenpriesters von Memphis.’ Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 33 (1895), 18 ff.Google Scholar
Erman, A. Die Religion der Ägypter. Berlin and Leipzig, 1934.
Erman, A. The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians, translated from the German by Blackman, A. M. . London, 1927.
Erman, A. and Grapow, H. Wörterbuch der ägyptischen Sprache, 5 vols. Leipzig, 1926-31.
Escalon de Fonton, M. ‘Préhistoire de la Basse Provence.’ In Préhistoire (1950), 1.Google Scholar
Evangelides, D. Report on excavations on Scyros. In Arch.Delt. 4 (1918), παρ. 41 ff.Google Scholar
Evangelides, D. Report on researches in Epirus. In Epeirotika Chronika (1935), 192 ff.Google Scholar
Evans, J. D. ‘The Prehistoric Culture-Sequence in the Maltese Archipelago’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 19 (1953), 41-94.Google Scholar
Evans, J. D. ‘Bossed Bone Plaques of the Second Millennium B.C.’ In Antiquity, 30 (1956), 80-93.Google Scholar
Evans, J. D. ‘The “Dolmens” of Malta and the Tarxien Cemetery Culture.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 22, (1956), 85-101.Google Scholar
Evans, J. D. Malta. London, 1959.
Evans, J. D. ‘Two Phases of Prehistoric Settlement in the Western Mediterranean’ In Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology, University of London London, 1 (1955-6), 16-22.Google Scholar
Evans, A. Sir Scripta Minoa, 1. Oxford, 1909.
Fairman, H. W. ‘A Block of Amenophis IV from Athribis.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960), 80 ff.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. ‘Town Planning in Pharaonic Egypt.’ In Town Planning Review, 20 (1949), 32 ff.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. ‘The supposed Year 21 of Akhenaten.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960), 108 ff.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. ‘Once again the So-called Coffin of Akhenaten.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 47 (1961), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. ‘Tutankhamun and the End of the 18th Dynasty.’ In Antiquity 46 (1972), 15 ff.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. ‘Preliminary Report on the Excavations at 'Amāra West, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, 1938-9.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 25 (1939), 139 ff. Idem, 1947-8. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 34 (1948), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A. ‘A Note on the Tomb of Kheruef at Thebes.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 42 (1943), 447 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Zur Chronologie der sumerischen Literatur.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 85(1953), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Review of Kupper, J. R. Les Nomades en Mésopotamie. In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 53 (1959), 280 ff.
Falkner, M. ‘Studien zur Geographie des alten Mesopotamien.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1957-58), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Falkner, M. ‘Iran.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1957), 184 ff.Google Scholar
Falkner, M. ‘Hasanlu.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20 (1963), 232 ff.Google Scholar
Farnell, L. R. The Cults of the Greek States. 3 vols. Oxford, 1896-1909.
Farnell, L. R. Greek Hero Cults and Ideas of Immortality. Oxford, 1921.
Faulkner, R. O. ‘The Wars of Sethos I’. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 33 (1947), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. ‘The Battle of Kadesh.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 16 (1958), 93 ff.Google Scholar
Fecht, G. ‘Amarna-Probleme (1-2).’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 85 (1960), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Federn, W. ‘Daḫamunzu KBo V 6 iii 8.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 14 (1960), 33.Google Scholar
Feévrier, J. G. ‘L'ancienne marine phénicienne.’ In La Nouvelle Clio 1/2 (1950), 128 ff.Google Scholar
Fensham, F. C. ‘The Judges and Ancient Israelite Jurisprudence.’ In Die Ou Testamentiese Werkgemeenskap Pretoria, 1959, 15 ff. Pretoria, 1960.Google Scholar
Fichtner, J. Die altorientalische Weisheit in ihrer israelitisch-jüdischen Ausprägung (Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Beiheft 62). Giessen, 1933.
Figulla, H. Business Documents of the New-Babylonian Period (Ur Excavations: Texts 4), London, 1949.
Fimmen, D. Die Kretisch-mykenische Kultur. Leipzig and Berlin, 1921.
Fine, H. A. ‘Two middle-Assyrian adoption documents.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 46(1952), 205 ff.Google Scholar
Fine, H. A. Studies in Middle-Assyrian Chronology and Religion. Cincinnati, 1955.
Finet, A. L' Accadien des lettres de Mari (Ac. R. de Belgique, 2e serie, Tome li, 1, 1956).
Finkelstein, J. J. ‘Cuneiform Tablets from Tell Billa.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 7 (1953), 111 ff.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. ‘Homer and Mycenae: Property and Tenure.’ In Historia, 6 (1957), 133 ff; reprinted at A, 5, 191 ff.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. Early Greece: the Bronze and Archaic Ages. London, 1970.
Fisher, Loren R. and Knutson, F. B. ‘An enthronement ritual at Ugarit.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 28 (1969), 157 ff.Google Scholar
Forbes, K. . ‘The Relations of the Particle ἄv with κε(ν) κα καν.’ In Glotta, 37 (1958), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Ford Johnston, J. L. Neolithic cultures of North Africa. Liverpool, 1959.
Forrer, E. ‘The Hittites in Palestine.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 68 (1936), 190 ff.; 69 (1937), 100 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. Forschungen. 1/1, 1/2, 11/1. Erkner bei Berlin, 1926-9.
Forrer, E. ‘Die Griechen in den Boghazköi-Texten.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 1924, 113 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. 'Vorhomerische Griechen in den Keilschrifttexten von Boghazköy. In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 63 (1924), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. ‘Fur die Griechen in den Boghazköi-Inschriften.’ In Kleinasiatische Forschungen 1 (1929), 252 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. ‘Assyrien.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 1 (1932), 228 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. Die Provinzeinteilung des assyrischen Reiches. Leipzig, 1921.
Forrer, E. Die Provinzeinteilung des assyrischen Reiches. Leipzig, 1920.
Forrer, E. Article, ‘Aramu’. In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 1 (1929), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. Article, ‘Assyrien’. In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 1 (1930), 282 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. ‘Aramu.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 1 (1932), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Forsdyke, J. Greece before Homer. London, 1956.
Fox, P. Tutankhamun's Treasure. London, 1951.
Franken, H. J. ‘Tell es-Sultan and Old Testament Jericho.’ In Oudtestamen-tische Studiën. deel XIV. Leiden, 1965.Google Scholar
Franken, H. J. Review of Van Zyl, A. H. , The Moabites. In Vetus Testamentum 11 (1961), 100 f.
Franken, H. J. Review of Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 34, 35 (1960). In Vetus Testamentum 11 (1961), 471 ff.
Franken, H. J. and Kalsbeek, J. Deir 'Alla. vol. 1. Leiden, 1968.
Franken, H. J. ‘The Stratigraphic Context of the Clay Tablets found at Deir 'Alla.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 22 (1964), 79 ff.Google Scholar
Franken, H. J. ‘Deir 'Alla 14-4-1964.’ In Vetus Testamentum 14 (1964), 377 ff.Google Scholar
Frankena, R. ‘Het Epos van de Pestgod Irra.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 15(1957-8), 160 ff.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H., Pendlebury, J. D. S. , et al. The City of Akhenaten, Part II (Egypt Exploration Society 40th Memoir). London, 1933.
Frankfort, H. et al. The Mural Painting of El-'Amarneh (Egypt Exploration Society II F.G. Newton Memorial Volume). London, 1929.
Frankfort, H. The Cenotaph of Seti I at Abydos. 2 vols. London, 1933.
Frankfort, H. Cylinder Seals, a Documentary Essay on the Art and Religion of the Ancient Near East. London, 1939.
Frankfort, H. The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient. Harmondsworth, 1954.
Frankfort, H. H. Cylinder Seals, A Documentary Essay on the Art and Religion of the Ancient Near East. London, 1939.
Frankfort, H. H. The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient. Harmondsworth, 1954.
Frankfort, H. The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient (The Pelican History of Art). Baltimore, 1955.
Frankfort, H. Kingship and the Gods. A Study of Near Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society and Nation. Chicago, 1948.
Fraser, P. M. and Bean, G. E. The Rhodian Peraea and Islands. Oxford, 1954.
Frazer, J. G. Sir ‘Adonis’, ‘Attis’, ‘Osiris’. in The Golden Bough, vol. I. London, 1890.Google Scholar
Freedman, D. N. and Campbell, E. F. ‘The Chronology of Israel and the Ancient Near East.’ In Essays W. F. Albright, 203 ff. London, 1961.Google Scholar
French, E. B. ‘Pottery groups from Mycenae.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens, 58 (1963), 44 ff.Google Scholar
Freydank, H. ‘Eine hethitische Fassung des Vertrages zwischen dem Hethiterkönig Šuppiluliuma und Aziru von Amurru.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 7 (1960), 356 ff.Google Scholar
Freydank, H. ‘Anmerkungen zu Mittelassyrischen Texte.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 66 (1971). 534 f.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. ‘Šuppiluliuma von Ḫatti und Nqmd von Ugarit.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 96 (1942), 471 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. ‘Ein Bruchstück des Vertrages Mattiwaza-Šuppiluliuma in hethitischer Sprache.’ In Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 2 (1924/5), 119 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. ‘Ein Bruchstück des Vertrages Mattiwaza-Suppiluliuma in hethitischer Sprache.’ In Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 2(1924), 119 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Staatsverträge des Ḫatti-Reiches in hethitischer Sprache. 2 vols. (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 31 and 34/1). Leipzig, 1926 and 1930.
Friedrich, J. Aus dem hethitischen Schrifttum, I (Der Alte Orient 24/3). Leipzig, 1925.
Friedrich, J. ‘Werden in den hethitischen Keilschrifttexten die Griechen erwähnt?’ In Kleinasiatische Forschungen 1 (1927), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. ‘Staatsverträge des Ḫatti-Reiches in hethitischer Sprache, 2.’ In M.V.A.G. 34/1 (1930), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. ‘Phrygia’ (Sprache). In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 39, 868 ff. Stuttgart, 1941.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler. Berlin, 1932.
Friedrich, J. Phönizisch-punische Grammatik. Rome, 1951.
Frödin, O. (with Persson, A. W. ). Asine. Stockholm, 1938.
Furumark, A. ‘The Settlement at Ialysos and Aegean History.’ In Opuscula Archaeologica, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae VI (1950), 150-271.Google Scholar
Furumark, A. ‘A Scarab from Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 1 (1953), 47-65.Google Scholar
Furumark, A. ‘The Mycenaean me Pottery and its Relation to Cypriote Fabrics.’ In Opuscula Archaeologica, Ada Instituti Romani Regni SueciaeOpuscula Archaeologica, Ada Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae, III (1944), 194-265.Google Scholar
Furumark, A. ‘Utgrävningarna vid Sinda. Några historiska resultat.’ In Arkeologiska forskningar och fynd (Stockholm, 1952), 59-69.Google Scholar
Furumark, A. The Mycenaean Pottery: Analysis and Classification. Stockholm, 1941.
Furumark, A. The Chronology of Mycenaean Pottery. Stockholm, 1941.
Furumark, A. ‘The Excavations at Sinda.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 6 (1965), 99 ff.Google Scholar
Furumark, A. ‘Gods of ancient Crete.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 6, (1965), 85 ff.Google Scholar
Gabriel, A. Phrygie ii: La Cité de Midas. Topographic: Le Site et les Fouilles. Paris, 1952.
Gadd, C. J. ‘Tablets from Chagar-Bazar and Tall Brak.’ In Iraq, 7(1940), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Tablets from Kirkuk.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 23(1926), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. Teachers and Students in the Oldest Schools. London, 1956.
Gadd, C. J. ‘Fragments of Assyrian scholastic literature.’ In Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 20(1957), 255 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘The Tell el-Amarna Tablets.’ (Review of Mercer, S. A. B. , The Tell el-Amarna Tablets.) In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 72 (1940), 116 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘On Two Babylonian Kings.’ In Studia Orientalia, 1 (1925), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. and Legrain, L. Royal Inscriptions (Ur Excavations: Texts 1). London and Philadelphia, 1928.
Gadd, C. J. The Stones of Assyria. London, 1936.
Gadd, C. J. and Legrain, L. Ur Excavations. Texts 1: Royal Inscriptions. London, 1928.
Gadd, C. J. Ideas of Divine Rule in the Ancient East. London, 1948.
Gallet de Santerre, H. Délos Primitive et Archaïque. Paris, 1958.
Galling, K. Biblisches Reallexikon. Tübingen, 1937.
Galling, K. Die israelitische Staatsverfassung in ihrer vorderorientaliscken Umwelt (Der Alte Orient 28, 3/4). Leipzig, 1929.
Garber, P. L. ‘Reconstructing Solomon's Temple.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 14 (1951), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Garber, P. L. ‘Reconsidering the Reconstruction of Solomon's Temple.’ In J.Bibl. Lit. 77 (1958), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Garbini, G. ‘L'espansione fenicia nel mediterraneo.’ In Cultura e scuola, 7 (1963), 92 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Egypt of tie Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961.
Gardiner, A. H. The Wilbour Papyrus. 3 vols. Oxford, 1941-8. Vol. IV, Indices, by Faulkner, R. O. . Oxford, 1952.
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Ramesside Texts Relating to the Transport and Taxation of Corn.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 27 (1941), 19 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Four Papyri of the 18th Dynasty from Kahun.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 43 (1906), 27 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Graffito in the Tomb of Pere.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14 (1928), 10-11.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Regnal Years and the Civil Calendar in Pharaonic Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 31 (1945), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The So-called Tomb of Queen Tiye.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957), 10 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Memphite Tomb of the General Ḥaremḥab.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 39 (1953), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Coronation of King Ḥaremḥab.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 39 (1953), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Tuthmosis III Returns Thanks to Amūn.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 38 (1952), 6 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. and Nina, Davies, G. . The Tomb of Amenemhet (No. 82). London, 1915.
Gardiner, A. H. ‘A Stele in the Macgregor Collection.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 188 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Astarte Papyrus.’ In Studies Presented to F. LI. Griffith. London, 1932. pp. 74 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The so-called Tomb of Queen Tiye.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957-8), 10 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Ancient Egyptian Onomastica. 3 vols. Oxford, 1947.
Gardiner, A. H. Egypt of the Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961.
Gardiner, A. H. and Peet, T. E. The Inscriptions of Sinai. Ed. 2, revised by Černý, J. . 2 vols. London, 1952.
Gardiner, A. H. Egyptian Hieratic Texts. Series 1, Part 1. The Papyrus Anastasi I and the Papyrus Koller. Leipzig, 1911.
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Ancient Military Road between Egypt and Palestine.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920), 99 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Some Reflections on the Nauri Decree.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 38 (1952) 24 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Royal Canon of Turin. Oxford, 1959.
Gardiner, A. H. The Inscription of Mes (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Ältertumskunde Ägyptens 4, 3). Leipzig, 1905.
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Delta Residence of the Ramessides,’ part III. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 5 (1918), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Tomb of Queen Twosre.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 40 (1954), 40 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Only one King Siptah and Twosre not his Wife.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 44 (1958), 12 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Chester Beatty Papyri, No. I. London, 1931.
Gardiner, A. The Kadesh Inscriptions of RamessesM II. Oxford, 1960.
Gardiner, A. H. The Library of A. Chester Beatty. Description of a Hieratic Papyrus with a Mythological Story, Love Songs, and other Miscellaneous Texts (The Chester Beatty Papyri, I, no. I). London, 1931.
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The House of Life.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 24 (1938), 157-79.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H., Peet, T. E. and Černý, J. The Inscriptions of Sinai, 2 vols. London, 1952, 1955.
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Ramesside Texts Relating to the Taxation and Transport of Corn.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 27 (1941), 19-73.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘A Lawsuit arising from the Purchase of Two Slaves.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 21 (1935), 140-6.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Late-Egyptian Stories (= Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca 1). Brussels, 1932.
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Dakhleh Stela.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 19 (1933), 19-30.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Davies's Copy of the Great Speos Artemidos Inscription.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 32 (1946), 43-56.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. Sir Ancient Egyptian Onomastica, 1 (200-5, The Battle of Kadesh). Oxford, 1947.
Gardiner, A. Sir The Ḳadesh Inscriptions of Ramesses II. Oxford, 1960.
Gardiner, Alan Sir . Egypt of the Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961.
Gardiner, Alan Sir . Ramesside Administrative Documents. London, 1948.
Gardiner, Alan Sir , ‘The Gods of Thebes as Guarantors of Personal Property.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1962), 57-69.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. Prehistoric Mersin. Oxford, 1953.
Garstang, J. and Gurney, O. R. The Geography of the Hittite Empire. London, 1959.
Garstang, J. ‘The Location of Pakhuwa.’ in Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 28 (1948), 48 ff.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. The Hittite Empire. London, 1929.
Garstang, J. and , J. B. E. The Story of Jericho. Ed. 2. London, 1948.
Garstang, John and Gurney, O. R. The Geography of the Hittite Empire. Occasional Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, no. 5. London, 1959.
Gaster, T. H. ‘A Canaanite Magical Text.’ In Orientalia n.s. 11 (1942), 41 ff.Google Scholar
Gaster, T. H. ‘A Canaanite Ritual Drama.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 66 (1946), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Gaster, T. H. ‘The “Graces” in Semitic Folklore: A Wedding Song from Ras Shamra.’ In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 65 (1938), 37 ff.Google Scholar
Gaster, T. H. Thespis: Myth, Ritual and Drama in the Ancient Near East. New York, 1950.
Gaster, T. Thespis. Revised ed. New York, 1961.
Gauthier, H. Le Livre des rois d'Égypte, II (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire, 18). Cairo, 1912.
Gauthier, H. Le livre des rois d'Égypte, III (= Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire, 19). Cairo, 1914.
Gauthier, H. ‘A travers la Basse-Égypte.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 22 (1922), 199-208.Google Scholar
Gautier, E. F. Le passé de l'Afrique du Nord. Paris, 1937; Les siècles obscures du Maghreb. Paris, 1942.
Gautier, J. E. ‘Le sit-shamshi de Shilkhak-In-Shushinak.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 12 (1911), 143 ff.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘New light on Hurrians and Subarians.’ In Studi orientalistici in onore di Giorgio Levi della Vida, 1 (Rome, 1956), 378 ff.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Old Akkadian Writing and Grammar, Ed. 2. Chicago, 1961.
Gelb, I. J., Purves, P. M. and MacRae, A. A. Nuzi Personal Names (Oriental Institute Publications 57). Chicago, 1943.
Gelb, I. J. Hurrians and Subarians (Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 22). Chicago, 1944.
Gelb, I. J. ‘La lingua degli Amoriti.’ In Atti della Accademia nazionale dei Lincei Rendic. Ser. VIII, 13 (1958), 143 ff.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Hurrians and Subarians (Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 22). Chicago, 1944.
Gelb, I. J. ‘Hurrians at Nippur in the Sargonic Period.’ In Festschrift Johannes Friedrich (Heidelberg, 1959), 187 ff.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘Two Assyrian King Lists.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 13 (1954), 209 ff.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘Studies in the Topography of Western Asia.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 55 (1938), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. Hittite Hieroglyphs, I-III. Chicago, 1931-42.
Gerkan, A. von . Milet, 1, 8 (Kalabaktepe, Athenatempel und Umgebung). Berlin, 1925. Weickert, C. , reports in Istanbuler Mitteilungen, Deutsches archdologisches Institut, Abteilung Istanbul 7 (1956), and later issues.
Gervasio, M. I Dolmen e la civiltà del Bronze nelle Puglie, Bari, 1913.
Ghalioungui, P. ‘A Medical Study of Akhenaten.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 47 (1947), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. French summary of §11, 9. In Iranica Antigua, 3 (1963), 60 ff.
Ghirshman, R. Principal articles describing the excavations at Choga-Zanbil in Illustrated London News, 5229 (1952), 954ff.; 5964 (1953), 226f.; 6011 (1954), 13ff.; 6062 (1955), 11401f.; 6118 (1956), 387ff.; 6162 (1957), 76ff.; 6262 (1959), 1025 ff.; 6269 (1959), 319. In C.-R.Ac. Inscr. B.-L. 1954, 233ff.; 1955, 112, 322ff.; 1957, 231ff. In Revue archiologique 42 (1953), 1ff.; 44 (1954) 1 ff; 46 (1955), 63ff.; 49 (1957), 1 ff. In Revue des Arts, 4 (1954), 169 f. In Arts Asiatiques, 1 (1954), 83 ff; 2 (1955), 163ff; 3 (1956), 163ff.; 4 (1957), 113ff. In Ars Orientalis, 1 (1954), 173ff. In Archaeology, 8 (1955), 260ff. In Les Cahiers techniques de I'Art (Strasbourg), 3 (1956), 31 ff.; In Rev. de I'Enseignement supérieur, 3 (1959), 101 ff.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. L'Iran des origines à I'Islam. Paris, 1951.
Ghirshman, R. Fouilles de Sialk près de Kashan, 1933, 1934, 1937 Paris, 1938-9.
Ghirshman, R. 7000 ans d'art en Iran (Catalogue de l'Exposition). Paris, 1961.
Gill, M. A. V. ‘The Minoan “Genius”.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 79, (1964), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Gimenez Reyna, S. ‘Alcaide.’ In Noticiario Arqueológico Hispánico, 1 (1952), 47-57.Google Scholar
Ginsberg, H. L. The Legend of King Keret (Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research Supplementary Studies, 2-3). Baltimore, 1946.
Ginsberg, H. L. ‘Two Religious Borrowings in Ugaritic Literature: 1. A Hurrian Myth in Semitic Dress.’ In Orientalia n.s. 8 (1939), 317 ff.Google Scholar
Ginsberg, H. L. ‘Ugaritic Myths, Epics and Legends.’ In Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament. Ed. Pritchard, James B. . Princeton, 1955, 129 ff.Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. and others. The Swedish Cyprus Expedition. Finds and results of the excavations in Cyprus, 1927-1931, I, II and III. Stockholm, 1934-7.
Gjerstad, E. ‘Initial Date of the Cypriote Iron Age.’ In Opuscula Archaeologica, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae III (1944), 73-106.Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, IV, part 2. The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic and Cypro-Classical periods. Stockholm, 1948.
Gjerstad, E. ‘The Colonization of Cyprus in Greek Legend.’ In Opuscula Archaeologica, Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae III (1944), 107-23.Google Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K. ‘Some Notes on Material for the Reign of Amenophis III.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 15 (1929), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Glueck, N. ‘Exploring Southern Palestine.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 22 (1959), 828 ff.Google Scholar
Glueck, N. ‘Explorations in Eastern Palestine.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 14 (1933); 15 (1935); 18-19 (1939); 25-28 (1951).Google Scholar
Glueck, N. ‘Kenites and Kenizzites.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 72 (1940), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Glueck, N. , ‘Explorations in Eastern Palestine, I-IV.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 14 (1934), 15 (1935), 18-19 (1939), 25-28 (1951).Google Scholar
Glueck, N. The Other Side of the Jordan. New Haven, 1940.
Goedicke, H. ‘Some Remarks on the 400-Year Stela.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 41 (1966), 23 ff.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘Was Magic used in the Harem Conspiracy against Ramesses III?’ In J.E.A.W (1963) 175 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘On the Chronology of the Second Millennium B.C.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies II (1957), 53 ff., 63 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Some observations on Nuzu Akkadian.’ In Language, 14 (1938), 134 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Review of Gelb, I. J. Hurrians and Subarians. In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 5 (1946), 165 ff.
Goetze, A. and Levy, S. ‘Fragment of the Gilgamesh Epic from Megiddo.’ In 'Atiqot, 2 (1959), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kizzuwatna and the Problem of Hittite Geography (Yale Oriental Series Researches, vol. 22). New Haven, Conn., 1940.
Goetze, A. ‘Hittite Courtiers and their Titles.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 12, 54 (1952), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘A New Letter from Ramesses to Ḫattušiliš.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 1 (1948), 244 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kleinasien (Kulturgeschichte des Alien Orients, iii, i, im Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft). 2. Auflage. München, 1957.
Goetze, A. ‘Warfare in Asia Minor.’ In Iraq, 25 (1963), 124 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘State and Society of the Hittites.’ In Historia, Sonderheft ‘Hethiter’ (1964), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘An Old Babylonian Itinerary.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 7 (1953), 51 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Hethitische Texte. 3. Madduwattaš.’ In Mitt. d. Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft, 32 (1927), 32.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kleinasien (Kulturgeschichte des alien Orients, III, I, in Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft). Ed. 2. München, 1957.
Goetze, A. MadduwattaŠ (M.F.Ae.G. 32/1 (1927)). Leipzig, 1928.
Goetze, A. ‘An Inscription of Simbar-šiḫhu.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 19 (1965), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Hethiter, Churriter, und Assyrer. Oslo, 1936.
Goetze, A. Kleinasien (2nd ed.). München, 1957.
Goetze, A. ‘Cilicians.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962), 48 ff.Google Scholar
Goldman, H. Excavations at Gözlu Küle, Tarsus, II and III. Princeton, 1956 and 1963.
Gomperz, H. ‘Zur Theogonie des Pherekydes.’ In Wiener Studien 47 (1929), 14 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. A. ‘The dialect of the Nuzu tablets.’ In Orientalia n.s. 7 (1938), 215 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. ‘The new Amarna Tablets.’ In Orientalia n.s. 16 (1947), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. ‘Observations on the Akkadian Texts from Ugarit.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 50 (1956), 127 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. Ugaritic Handbook (Analecta Orientalia 25). Rome, 1947.
Gordon, C. H. ‘Homer and Bible: the Origin and Character of East Mediterranean Literature.’ Hebrew Union College Annual 26 (1955), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. Ugaritic Literature. Rome, 1949.
Gordon, C. H. Ugarit and Minoan Crete. The Bearing of the Tablets on the Origins of Western Culture. New York, 1966.
Gordon, C. H. An Ugaritic Textbook (Analecta Orientalia 38). Rome, 1965.
Gordon, C. H. Introduction to Old Testament Times. Ventnor, 1953.
Gordon, C. H. ‘Biblical Customs and the Nuzu Tablets.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 3 (1942), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. ‘The Patriarchal Age.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 21 (1953), 238 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. ‘Abraham and the Merchants of Ur.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 17 (1958), 28 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. ‘The Role of the Philistines.’ In Antiquity 30 (1956), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Gordon, C. H. Before the Bible. New York, 1962.
Gordon, C. H. The World of the Old Testament. New York, 1958.
Gossé, G. ‘Aljoroque, estación neolítica inicial de la provincia de Almería’ In Ampurias, 3 (1941), 63-84.Google Scholar
Gössman, P. F. Das Era-Epos. Würzburg, 1956.
Gottwald, Norman K. A Light to the Nations. New York, 1959.
Götze, A. Verstreute Boghazköi-Texte (V.Bo.T.). Marburg/Lahn, 1930.
Götze, A. Das Hethiter-Reich (Der Alte Orient 27/2). Leipzig, 1928.
Götze, A. ‘Die historische Einleitung des Aleppo-Vertrages (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi 1, 6).’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft IV (Meissner Festschrift) (1928), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Götze, A. ‘Šuppiluliumas syrische Feldzüge.’ In Klio, 19 (1924), 347 ff.Google Scholar
Götze, A. ‘Die Pestgebete des Muršiliš.’ In Kleinasiatische Forschungen 1 (1929), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Götze, A. Verstreute Boghazköi-Texte (V.Bo.T.). Marburg/Lahn, 1930.
Götze, A. Die Annalen des Muršiliš (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 38). Leipzig, 1933.
Götze, A. Ḫattušiliš. Der Bericht über seine Thronbesteigung nebst den Paralleltexten (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 1924/3). Leipzig, 1925.
Götze, A. Neue Bruchstücke zum Grossen Text des Ḫattušiliš und den Paralleltexten (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 1929/2). Leipzig, 1930.
Götze, A. Review of Sommer, , Die Aḫḫijavā-Urkunden. In Gnomon, 10 (1934). 177 ff.
Götze, A. Ḫattušiliš (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-agyptischen Gesellschaft 29/3). Leipzig, 1925.
Götze, A. ‘Zur Schlacht von Qadesch.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 32 (1929), 832 ff.Google Scholar
Götze, A. Madduwattaš (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 32). Leipzig, 1928.
Goyon, G. Nouvelles inscriptions rupestres du Wadi Hammamat. Paris, 1957.
Goyon, G. ‘Le papyrus de Turin dit “des mines d'or” et le Wadi Hammamat.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 49 (1949), 337-92.Google Scholar
Grace, V. R. ‘The Canaanite Jar.’ In The Aegean and the Near East: Studies presented to Hetty Goldman…’ (ed. Weinberg, S. ). Locust Valley, N.Y., 1956.Google Scholar
Graillot, H. ‘Le culte de Cybèle, Mère des Dieux, à Rome et dans l'Empire romain.’ in Bibl. des Ecoles françaises d'Athènes et de Rome, 10 (1912).Google Scholar
Grant, E. and Wright, G. E. Ain Shems Excavations, v. Haverford (Penna.), 1939.
Gray, D. H. F. ‘Homeric Epithets for Things.’ In Classical Quarterly 61 (1947), 109 ff.; reprinted at A, 5, 55 ff.Google Scholar
Gray, D. H. F. ‘Metal-working in Homer.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 74 (1954), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Gray, D. H. F. ‘Houses in the Odyssey.’ In Classical Quarterly, n.s. 5 (1955), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Gray, J. The Canaanites (Ancient People and Places, 38). London, 1964.
Gray, J. ‘ Dt'n and Rp'um in Ancient Ugarit.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 84 (1952), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Gray, J. The KRT text in the literature of Ras Shamra. A social myth of ancient Canaan, ed. 2 (Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui, V). Leiden, 1964.
Gray, J. The Legacy of Canaan. The Ras Shamra Texts and their relevance to the Old Testament. Ed. 2 (Vetus Testamentum Suppl. 5). Leiden, 1965.
Gray, J. Archaeology and the Old Testament World. London, 1962.
Gray, J. The Legacy of Canaan. The Ras Shamra Texts and their Relevance to the O.T.. (Suppl. to Vetus Testamentum. v). Leiden, 1957.
Gray, J. ‘Hazor.’ In Vetus Testamentum 16 (1966), 26 ff.Google Scholar
Grayson, A. K. and Lambert, W. G. ‘Akkadian Prophecies.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Graziosi, P. L'Arte dell'Antica Età della Pietra. Florence, 1957.
Graziosi, P. ‘I Balzi Rossi.’ In Istituto Internationale di Studi Liguri (1959).Google Scholar
Graziosi, P. ‘Le Pitture e i graffiti preistorici dell'isola di Levanzo nell'Arcipelago della Egadi (Sicilia).’ In Rivista di Scienze Preistoriche, 5 (1950), 1-43.Google Scholar
Graziosi, P. ‘Nuovi graffiti della Grotta di Levanzo (Egadi).’ In Rivista di Scienze Preistoriche, 8 (1953), 123-237; 10 (1954), 79-88.Google Scholar
Grdseloff, B. Une stèle scythopolitaine du roi Séthos Ier. Cairo, 1949.
Grdseloff, B. ‘En marge des récentes recherches sur Tanis.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 47 (1947), 203-16.Google Scholar
Greenberg, M. The Ḫab/piru (American Oriental Series/Society 39). New Haven, 1955.
Greene, W. C. Moira: Fate, Good and Evil in Greek Thought. Harvard, 1944.
Greenfield, J. C. ‘Philistines.’ In Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, III, K-C, 791 ff. New York, 1962.Google Scholar
Gressmann, H. ‘Sage und Geschichte in den Patriarchenerzählungen.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 30 (1910), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Gressmann, H. ‘Ursprung und Entwicklung der Joseph-Sage.’ In Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alien und Neuen Testaments 36, 1, 1 ff. Göttingen, 1923.Google Scholar
Gressmann, H. Most und seine Zeit. Göttingen, 1913.
Gressmann, H. ‘Der Sinaikult in heidnischer Zeit.’ In Theologische Literaturzeitung 42 (1917), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Gressmann, H. Altorientalische Texte zum Alten Testament. Ed. 2. Berlin and Leipzig, 1926.
Gressmann, H. Altorientalische Bilder zum Alten Testament. Ed. 2. Berlin and Leipzig, 1927.
Gressmann, H. Der Messias (Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alien und Neuen Testaments 43). Göttingen, 1929, 1 ff.
Grether, O. ‘Die Bezeichnung “Richter” für die charismatischen Helden der vorstaatlichen Zeit.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 57 (1939), 110 ff.Google Scholar
Grether, O. Das Deboralied. Gütersloh, 1941.
Griffith, F. LI. ‘The Jubilee of the Aten.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 5 (1918), 61 ff. Also ibid. 8 (1922), 199 ff.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll. ‘The Abydos Decree of Seti I at Nauri.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 13 (1927), 193 ff.Google Scholar
Griffith, J. Gwyn. ‘The Egyptian Derivation of the Name Moses.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 12 (1953). 225 ff.Google Scholar
Grintz, Y. ‘'Ai which is beside Beth-Aven. A Re-examination of Identity of 'Ai.’ In Biblica 42 (1961), 201 ff.Google Scholar
Grollenberg, L. H. Atlas of the Bible. Translated by Reid, Joyce M. H. and Rowley, H. H. London, 1956.
Gröndahl, F. Die Personennamen der Texte von Ugarit (Studia Pohl 1). Rome 1967.
Grosjean, R. ‘Les Statues-Menhirs de la Corse, I.’ In Etudes Corses, 7 (1955), 1 ‘Les Statues-Menhirs de la Corse, II.’ In Etudes Corses, 12 (1956), 1.Google Scholar
Grosjean, R. ‘Filitosa et son contexte archéologique.’ In Monuments et Mémoires Fondation Eugene Piot, vol. 52, fasc. 1 (1961).Google Scholar
Grosjean, R. ‘Recent Research in Corsica.’ In Antiquity 40 (1966), 86.Google Scholar
Grosjean, R. Filitosa et les monuments protohistoriques de la valée du Taravo. Paris, 1960.
Grosjean, R. ‘Les Armes portées par les Statues-Menhirs de Corse.’ In Revue archiologique (July/Sept. 1962).Google Scholar
Grosjean, R. ‘Die Megalithkultur von Korsika.’ In Die Umschau in Wissenschaft und Technik, 13 (1964), 403.Google Scholar
Grube, G. M. A. ‘The Gods of Homer.’ In The Phoenix, 5, (1951), 62 ff.Google Scholar
Gruppe, O. Grieckische Mythologie und Religionsgeschichte (Müllers Handbuch, V, 2, 1 and 2). 2 vols. Munich, 1906.
Gruppe, O. Die griechischen Culte und Mythen in ihren Beziehungen zu den orientalischen Religionen, I. Leipzig, 1887.
Gruppe, O. Die rhapsodische Theogonie und ihre Bedeutung innerhalb der orphischen Litteratur (XVII. Supplementband des Jahrbuch fur classische Philologie, 1890).
Gsell, S. Histoire ancienne de l'Afrique du Nord. Paris, 1913-27.
Güerbock, H. G. ‘L'inscription hiéroglyphique Hittite sur la matrice du sceau de Muršili II provenant de Ras Shamra.’ In Schaeffer, Cl. F. A. , Ugaritica, 111 (1956), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Guido, M. Sardinia. London, 1963.
Guillaume, A. ‘The Habiru, the Hebrews, and the Arabs.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 78 (1946), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Guillaume, A. Prophecy and Divination among the Hebrews and other Semites. London, 1938.
Gunkel, H. ‘Die Komposition der Joseph-Geschichten.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 76 (1922), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Gunkel, H. and Begrich, J. Einleitung in die Psalmen. Göttingen, 1933.
Gunn, B. ‘Notes on the Aten and his Names.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 9 (1923), 168 ff.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. ‘The Religion of the Poor in Ancient Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1916), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. and Gardiner, A. H. ‘New Renderings of Egyptian Texts. I. The Temple of the Wâdy Abbâd.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. and Gardiner, A. H. ‘New Renderings of Egyptian Texts. II. The expulsion of the Hyksos.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 5 (1918), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Gurewicz, S. B. ‘The Bearing of Judges i-ii. 5 on the Authorship of the Book of Judges.’ In Australian Biblical Review 7 (1959), 37 ff.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R. The Hittites (Pelican Book A 259). Ed. 2. Harmondsworth, 1962.
Gurney, O. R. ‘Hittite Prayers of Mursili II.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 27 (1940).Google Scholar
Gurney, O. The Hittites. Ed. 2 revised. Harmondsworth, 1966.
Gurney, O. R. The Hittites. London, 1952.
Gurney, O. R. ‘Mita of Paḫḫuwa.’ in Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 28 (1948), 32 ff.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R. The Hittites. Harmondsworth, 1961.
Gurney, O. R. ‘Texts from Dur-Kurigalzu.’ In Iraq, 11 (1949), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Gusmani, R. ‘Il frigio e le altre lingue indeuropee.’ in Rendiconti dell'Istituto Lombardo, 93 (1959), 17 ff.Google Scholar
Gusmani, R. ‘Relazioni linguistiche tra frigio e licio.’ in Archivio Glottologico Italiano, 44 (1959), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Gusmani, R. ‘Studi sull'antico frigio. La popolazione, le glosse frige presso gli Antichi.’ in Rendiconti dell' Istituto Lombardo, 92 (1958), 835 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘The Deeds of Suppiluliuma as told by his Son, Mursili II.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 10 (1956), 41 ff., 107 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Mursili's Accounts of Suppiluliuma's dealings with Egypt.’ In Revue hittite et asianique, 18 (fasc. 66-67) (1960), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. Siegel aus Boǧazköy, I, II. Archiv für Orientforschung Beihefte 5 (1940) and 7 (1942).
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Neue Aḫḫijavā-Texte.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 43 (1936), 321 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘The Hittite Conquest of Cyprus Reconsidered.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967), 73 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘The Hurrian Element in the Hittite Empire.’ In Journal of World History (cf. Cahiers d'histoire mondiale (cf. Journal of World History)) 2 (1954), 383 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Toward a Definition of the term Hittite.’ In Oriens, 10 (1957). 233 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Religion und Kultus der Hethiter.’ In Historia, Sonderheft ‘Hethiter’ (1964), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘The Song of Ullikummi: Revised Text of the Hittite Version of a Human Myth.’ in Journal of Cuneiform Studies 5 (1951), 135 ff.; 6 (1952), 8 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. and Özgüç, N. Guide to the Hittite Museum in the Bedestan at Ankara. Istanbul, 1946.
Guthrie, W. K. C. ‘Early Greek Religion in the Light of the Decipherment of Linear B.’ In Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London no. 6, (1959), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Guthrie, W. K. C. The Greeks and their Gods. London, 1950. Ch. II.
Gutschmid, A. von . Geschichte Irons und seine Nachbarländer. Tübingen, 1888.
Haas, O. ‘Zur Deutung der phrygischen Inschriften.’ in Revue hittite et asianique 11, fasc. 53 (1951), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Haas, O. ‘Die sprachgeschichtliche Stellung des Phrygischen.’ in Studia itnguistica in honorem acad. Stéphanie Mladenov, 451 ff. Sofia, 1957.Google Scholar
Haas, O. ‘Neue spätphrygische Texte.’ In Sprache, 6 (1960), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Haas, O. Die phrygischen Sprachdenkmäler (Ling. Balkan 10). Sofia, 1966.
Habachi, L. ‘Varia from the Reign of King Akhenaten.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 20 (1965), 70 ff.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘Khatâ'na-Qantîr’. In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 52 (1954), 443 ff.Google Scholar
Hägg, R. ‘Mykenische Kultstätten im archäologischen Material.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 8, (1968), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Hainsworth, J. B. The Flexibility of the Homeric Formula. Oxford, 1968.
Haldar, A. Association of the Cult Prophets among the Ancient Semites. Uppsala, 1945.
Haley, J. B.. and Blegen, C. W. . ‘The Coming of the Greeks.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 32 (1928), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Hall, E. H. ‘Excavations in Eastern Crete, Vrokastro.’ In Univ. of Pennsylvania Anthropological Publications, vol. III, 3 (1914).Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. ‘Objects of Tut'ankhamūn in the British Museum.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14 (1928), 74 ff.Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. The Ancient History of the Near East. Ed. 11. London, 1950.
Hall, H. R. ‘The Peoples of the Sea.’ In Recueil d'études égyptologiques dédiées à … Champollion, 297 ff. Paris, 1922.Google Scholar
Haller, A. Die Gräberund Grüfte von Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 65). Berlin, 1954.
Haller, A. Die Heiligtümer des Gottes Assur undder Sin-Šamaš-Tempelin Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 67). Berlin, 1955.
Hallo, W. W. ‘New viewpoints on cuneiform literature.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 12(1962), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘On the antiquity of Sumerian literature.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 83 (1963), 167 ff.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘Royal Hymns and Mesopotamian Unity.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 112 ff.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘Akkadian Apocalypses.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 16 (1966), 231 ff.Google Scholar
Hammershaib, E. ‘History and Cult in the Old Testament.’ In Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Foxwell Albright, ed. Goedicke, H. (Baltimore & London, 1971), pp. 269 ff.Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘Prehistoric Epirus and the Dorian Invasion.’ in Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 32 (1931-2), 131-79.Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. A History of Greece to 322 B.C. Ed. 2. Oxford, 1967.
Hammond, N. G. L. Epirus. Oxford, 1967.
Hammond, N. G. L. ‘Tumulus Burial in Albania etc.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 62 (1967), 77 ff.Google Scholar
Hampe, R. Frühe griechische Sagenbilder. Athens, 1936.
Hampl, F. . ‘Die Chronologie der Einwanderung der griechischen Stämme.’ In Museum Helveticum, 17 (1960), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Hamza, M. ‘The Alabaster Canopic Box of Akhenaten, and the Royal Alabaster Canopic Boxes of the XVIIIth Dynasty.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 40 (1941), 537 ff.Google Scholar
Hamza, M. ‘Excavations of the Department of Antiquities at Qantir.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 30 (1929), 31 ff.Google Scholar
Hanell, K. Megarische Studien. Lund, 1934.
Hanfmann, G. M. A. and Waldbaum, Jane C. , ‘Two Submycenaean Vases and a Tablet from Stratonikeia in Caria’, American Journal of Archaeology 72 (1968), 51-3.Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. ‘Excavations at Sardis: 1st-3rd Campaigns.’ in Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 154 (1959); ‘4th Campaign’, 162 (1961); 166 (1962); also in American Journal of Archaeology 49 (1945), 570 ff.; 52 (1948), 135 ff; 63 (1959), 151 ff.Google Scholar
Hanfmann, G. M. A. Lydiaka (Haw. Stud. Class. Phil. 63). Cambridge (Mass.), 1958.
Hanfmann, G. M. A. and Waldbaum, J. G. ‘New Excavations at Sardis and some problems of Western Anatolian Archaeology.’ in Near Eastern Archaeology in the Twentieth Century (Essays in Honor of Nelson Glueck), ed. Sanders, James A. , 307 ff. New York, 1970.Google Scholar
Hankey, V. M. ‘Mycenaean pottery in the Middle East: notes on finds since 1951.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 62 (1967), 107-47.Google Scholar
Harden, D. The Phoenicians. London, 1962.
Harding, G. L. The Antiquities of Jordan. London, 1959.
Hari, R. Horemheb et la Reine Moutnedjemet, ou la Fin d'une Dynastie. Geneva, 1965.
Harper, R. F. Assyrian and Babylonian Letters. London, 1892-1902.
Harrelson, W., Anderson, B. W. and Wright, G. E. ‘Shechem, “Navel of the Land”.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 20 (1957), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Harris, J. R. ‘How long was the Reign of Ḥoremḥeb?’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 54 (1968), 95 ff.Google Scholar
Harris, J. R. Lexicographical Studies in Ancient Egyptian Minerals. Berlin, 1961.
Harris, Z. S. A Grammar of the Phoenician Language. New Haven, 1937.
Harris, Z. S. Development of the Canaanite Dialects (American Oriental Series, vol. 16). New Haven, 1939.
Harrison, J. E. Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion. Ed. 3. Cambridge, 1922.
Harrison, J. E. Themis: a Study of the Social Origins of Greek Religion. Cambridge, 1912.
Harrison, R. G. ‘An Anatomical Examination of the Pharaonic Remains Purported to be Akhenaten.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 52 (1966), 95 ff.Google Scholar
Harrison, R. G. and Abdalla, A. B. ‘The Remains of Tutankhamun.’ In Antiquity 46 (1972), 8 ff.Google Scholar
Hartmann, R. ‘Zeit und Lade.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 37 (1918), 209 ff.Google Scholar
Haspels, E. Phrygie iii: La Cité de Midas. Céramique et Trouvailles diverses. Paris, 1951.
Hassan, Selim . Le poème dit de Pentaour et le rapport officiel sur la bataille de Qadesh. Cairo, 1928.
Hassan, S. ‘A Representation of the Solar Disk with Human Hands….’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 38 (1938), 53 ff.Google Scholar
Hatt, J.-J. Histoire de la Gaule Romaine, 120 B.C. to 451 a.d. Paris, 1959.
Hauer, C. E. ‘Who was Zadok?’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 82 (1963), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Hawkes, C. F. C. ‘Las relaciones entre la Península Ibérica y las Islas Británicas’ In Ampurias, 14 (1952), 81-119.Google Scholar
Hawkins, D. ‘Building Inscriptions of Carchemish.’ in Anatolian Studies, 22 (1972), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. ‘Inscriptions from the Palace of Amenophis III.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 10 (1951).Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. The Scepter of Egypt, 2 parts. New York, 1953, 1959.
Hayes, W. C. ‘A Canopic Jar of King Nesu-ba-neb-dēdet of Tanis.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 5 (June 1947), 261-3.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. ‘Writing Palette of the High Priest of Amūn Smendes.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 34 (1948), 47-50.Google Scholar
Hayes, William C. ‘Egypt: From the Death of Ammenemes III to Seqenenre II.’ In Cambridge Ancient History 11 3, pt. 1, ch. 11. Cambridge, 1973.Google Scholar
Heathcote, A. W. Israel to the Time of Solomon. London, 1960.
Heden, E. Homerische Götterstudien. Uppsala, 1912.
Hehn, J. ‘Hymnen und Gebete an Marduk.’ In Beiträge zur Assyriologie 5 (1906), 279 ff.Google Scholar
Heidel, A. The Babylonian Genesis (Ed. 2). Chicago, 1951.
Helbaek, H. ‘Late Cypriote Vegetable Diet at Apliki’, In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae IV (1963), 171-86.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. Die Beziehungen Ägyptens zu Vorderasien im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr. (Ägyptologische Abhandlungen, Band 5). Wiesbaden, 1962.
Helck, H. W. Der Einfluss der Militärführer in der 18. ägyptischen Dynastie (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Aegyptens, 14). Leipzig, 1939.
Helck, H.-W. ‘Die Sinai-Inschrift des Amenmose.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 2 (1954), 189 ff.Google Scholar
Helck, H.-W. ‘Das Dekret des Königs Ḥaremḥab.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 80 (1955), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Helck, H.-W. Der Einfluss der Militärführer in der 18 ägyptischen Dynastie. Leipzig, 1939.
Helck, H.-W. Zur Verwaltung des mittleren und neuen Reichs. Leiden-Cologne, 1958.
Helck, H.-W. ‘Die Tochterheirat ägyptischer Könige.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 44 (1969), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Helck, H.-W. ‘Amarna Probleme.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 44 (1969), 200 ff.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Die Beziehungen Ägyptens zu Vorderasien im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr. (Ägyptologische Abhandlung 5). Wiesbaden, 1962.
Helck, W. ‘Urḫi-Tešup in Ägypten.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Zur Geschichte der 19. und 20. Dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 105 (1955), 27-52.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Zur Verwaltung des Mittleren und Neuen Reiches (= Probleme der Ägyptologie, edited by Kees, H. , III). Leiden-Cologne, 1958.
Helck, W. ‘Feiertage und Arbeitstage in der Ramessidenzeit.’ In Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 7 (1964), Part 2, 136-66.Google Scholar
Hemp, W. J. Antiquaries Journal (1933), 33; Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society (1935), 108.
Hempel, J. ‘Westliche Kultureinflüsse auf das alttestamentliche Palästina.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch 23 (1927), 52 ff.Google Scholar
Hencken, H. O'N. The Archaeology of Cornwall and Scilly. London, 1932.
Hennequin, L. ‘Fouilles en Phénicie.’ In Supplément au Dictionnaire de la Bible, in. cols. 436-470. Paris, 1936.Google Scholar
Hennessy, J. B. ‘Excavation of a Bronze Age temple at Amman’. In Palestine Exploration Quarterly (1966), 155 ff.Google Scholar
Hepding, H. Attis: seine Mythen und sein Kult. Giessen, 1903.
Herbig, R. ‘Das archäologische Bild des Puniertums.’ In Rom und Karthago, hrsg. Vogt, J. , 139 ff. Leipzig, 1943.Google Scholar
Herdner, A. Corpus des Table ties en cunéiformes alphabétiques découvertes à Ras Shamra-Ugarit de 1929 à 1939 (Mission de Ras Shamra X). Paris, 1963.
Herkenrath, E. ‘Mykenische Kultszenen.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 41, (1937), 411 ff.Google Scholar
Herrmann, S. ‘Das Werden Israels.’ In Theologische Literaturzeitung 87 (1962), 561 ff.Google Scholar
Hertzberg, H. W. ‘Die kleinen Richter.’ In Theologische Literaturzeitung 79 (1954), 285 ff.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. ‘Zarathustra, 1:Der geschichtliche Vistāspa.’ In Archaologische Mitteilungen aus Iran 1 (1929), 77 ff.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. ‘Drei Inschriften aus persischem Gebiet.’ In Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 4 (1928), 82 ff.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. Archaeological History of Iran. London, 1935.
Herzfeld, E. ‘Die Kunst des zweiten Jahrtausends in Vorderasien.’ In Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran 8, no. 3 (1937).Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. Iran in the Ancient East. Oxford, 1941.
Hesiod, , Theogony (ed. West, M. L. , with prolegomena and commentary). Oxford, 1966. (Bibliography on Near Eastern Mythology, pp. 106-7.)
Hesiod, . Theogony (ed. Mazon, P. , with introduction). Paris, 1928.
Hestrin, R. The Philistines and the other Sea Peoples. (,The Israel Museum, Jerusalem, 1970: Cat. no. 68.)
Heubeck, A. ‘Bemerkungen zu den neuphrygischen Fluchformeln.’ In Indogermanische Forschungen Heft 1 (1958), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Heubeck, A. Lydiaka (Erlanger Forschungen, A/9). Erlangen, 1959.
Heubeck, A. . ‘Linear B und das ägäische Substrat.’ In Minos, 5 (1957), 149 ff.Google Scholar
Heurdey, W. A. ‘The Relationship between “Philistine” and Mycenean Pottery.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 5 (1936), 90 ff.Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. ‘The Relationship between “Philistine” and Mycenaean Pottery.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 5 (1936), 90 ff.Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. ‘Excavations in Ithaca, iv.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 40 (1939-40), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. Prehistoric Macedonia. Cambridge, 1939.
Heurtley, W. A. and Skeat, T. C. Report on the cemetery at Marmariani. In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 31 (1930-31), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. ‘A Western Macedonian Site and the Dorian Invasion.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 28 (1926), 159-94.Google Scholar
Hill, George F. Sir A History of Cyprus, 1. Cambridge, 1940.
Hilprecht, H. V. Old Babylonian Inscriptions (Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania series A, 1). Philadelphia, 1893.
Hincke, W. J. A new boundary-stone of Nebuchadrezzar I from Nippur. Philadelphia, 1907.
Hincke, W. J. Selected Babylonian Kudurru Inscriptions (Semitic Study Series, 14). Leiden, 1911.
Hintze, F. ‘Die Felsenstele Sethos I bei Qasr Ibrim.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 87 (1962), 31 ff-Google Scholar
Hinz, W. Das Reich Elam. Stuttgart, 1964.
Hirsch, H. ‘Die Inschriften der Könige von Agade.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20(1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, O.. and Debrunner, A. . Geschichte der griechischen Sprache. 2 vols. Berlin, 1953-4.
Hoftijzer, J. ‘Enige opmerkingen rond het israëlitische 12-stammensysteem.’ In Nederlands Theologisch Tijdschrift, 14 (1959/60), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Hogarth, D. G., Woolley, C. L., Lawrence, T. E., Guy, P. L. O., Barnett, R. D. Carchemish: Excavations of the British Museum, parts I-III. London, 1914-1952.
Hogarth, D. G. and Woolley, C. L. Carchemish, 1-11. London, 1914-21.
Hogarth, D. G. and ,others. Excavations at Phylakopi in Melos. London, 1904.
Holland, L. B. ‘The Strong House of Erechtheus.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 28 (1924), 142-69.Google Scholar
Holland, L. B. ‘Colophon.’ In Hesperia, 13 (1944), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Holland, L. B. ‘The Danaoi.’ In Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 39 (1928), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Hölscher, G. Geschichtsschreibung in Israel. Untersuchungen zum Jahvisten und Elohisten (Acta Soc. Hum. Litt. Lundensis. L). Lund, 1952.
Hölscher, G. ‘Sinai und Choreb.’ In Bultmann-Festschr. 127 ff. Stuttgart, 1949.Google Scholar
Hölscher, G. ‘Das Buch der Könige, seine Quellen und seine Redaktion.’ In Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alien und Neuen Testaments 36, 1, 158 ff. Gottingen, 1923.Google Scholar
Hölscher, G. Die Anfänge der hebräischen Geschichtsschreibung (Sitzungsb. Heidelberg, 18, 2). Heidelberg, 1942.
Hölscher, G. Die Profeten. Leipzig, 1914.
Hölscher, U. and Anthes, R. The Temples of the Eighteenth Dynasty. The Excavations of Medinet Habu II. Chicago, 1939.
Hölscher, W. Libyer und Ägypter. Glückstadt, 1937.
Hood, M. S. F. ‘Archaeology in Greece, 1960-1. In Archaeological Reports, 1960-1.Google Scholar
Hood, M. S. F. ‘Archaeology in Greece 1959.’ In Archaeological Reports, 1959-60, 9.Google Scholar
Hood, M. S. F., Huxley, G. and Sandars, N. ‘A Minoan Cemetery on Upper Gypsades.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 53-4 (1958-9), 194 ff.Google Scholar
Hood, S. The Minoans: Crete in the Bronze Age, ch. X. London, 1971.
Hooke, S. H. The Canaanite Origins of Early Semitic Ritual (Schweich Lectures for 1935). London, 1938.
Hope Simpson, R. and Lazenby, J. F. The Catalogue of the Ships in Homer's Iliad. Oxford, 1970.
Hope-Simpson, R. ‘Mycenaean Highways.’ Summary of paper in Univ. of London Inst. of Class. Stud. Minutes of Mycenaean Seminar, 31 Jan. 1962.Google Scholar
Horn, S. H. ‘Shechem.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 18 (1964), 284 ff.Google Scholar
Hornung, E. Untersuchungen zur Chronologie und Geschichte des Neuen Reiches, Chapter X. Wiesbaden, 1964.
Hornung, E. Das Grab des Haremhab im Tal der Konige. Bern, 1971.
Horst, F. ‘Recht und Religion im Bereich des Alten Testaments.’ In Gottes Recht, 260 ff. München, 1961.Google Scholar
Houston, J. M. The Western Mediterranean World. London, 1964.
Houwink ten Cate, Ph. ‘The Date of the Kurustama Treaty.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis 20 (1963), 274.Google Scholar
Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera during the Hellenistic Period (Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui, 10). Leiden, 1961.
Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera during the Hellenistic Period. Leiden, 1961.
Houwink ten Cate, J. ‘Kleinasien zwischen Hethitern und Persern.’ in Die Altorientalischen Reiche III (Die erste Hälfte des Ersten Jahrtausend). Fischer Weltgeschichte, Bd. 4. Frankfurt am Main & Hamburg, 1967.Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. ‘Waššukanni, Urkiš, Šubat-Enlil.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 90 (1958), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. ‘Die Einwanderung der Philister in Palästina.’ In Vorderasiatische Archäologie: Studien und Aufsätze: Festschrift Moortgat (1965), 126 ff.Google Scholar
Hrozný, B. Les inscriptions hittites-hiéroglyphiques, I-III. Praha, 1933-7.
Hüsing, G. Die einheimischen Quellen zur Geschichte Elams. Leipzig, 1916.
Hüsing, G. ‘Lakti-Šipak von Bît-Karziaš-ku.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 17 (1914), 156 f.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. Der Zagros und seine Völker (Der Alte Orient 9, Heft 3/4). Leipzig, 1908.
Hutchinson, R. W. Prehistoric Crete, ch. 8. Harmondsworth, 1962.
Huxley, G. L Achaeans and Hittites. Oxford, 1960.
Huxley, G. L. ‘Mycenaean Decline and the Homeric Catalogue of Ships.’ In Institute of Classical Studies Bulletin, 3 (1956), 19-31, of the University of London.Google Scholar
Huxley, G. L. The Early Ionians. London, 1966.
Hyatt, J. Ph. ‘The Writing of an Old Testament Book.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 6 (1943), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Iakovides, S. Reports on excavations at Perati. In Praktika, 1953 ff., and Ergon for 1954 ff.Google Scholar
Iakovides, S. Report on excavation at Perati. In Praktika for 1953 (Athens, 1956), 88 ff, esp. 100 f.Google Scholar
Iakovides, Sp. Perati, vols. I-III. Athens, 1969-70.
Iliffe, J. H. and Mitford, T. B. ‘An Ivory Masterpiece and Treasures of Gold and Silver from the Cyprus of 3000 Years Ago: Remarkable Finds from a Bronze Age Cemetery near Old Paphos.’ In Illustrated London News, 2 May 1953, 710-11.Google Scholar
Immerwahr, S. A. ‘Three Mycenaean vases from Cyprus in the Metropolitan Museum of Art.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 49 (1945), 534-56.Google Scholar
Immerwahr, S. A. ‘Mycenaean Trade and Colonization.’ In Archaeology, 13 (1960), 4-13.Google Scholar
Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible (ed. Buttrick, G. A. ). Nashville, Tennessee, 1962.
Irwin, W. A. ‘Samuel and the Rise of Monarchy.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 58 (1941), 113ff.Google Scholar
Iskmi, S., Ceka, H., Prendi, F. and Anamali, S. ‘Zbulime të kulturës ilire në luginën e Math.’ In Buletin për shkencat shoqërore (1955), 1.Google Scholar
Islami, S. and Ceka, H. In Studia Albanica (1964), 1.
Jack, J. W. The Ras Shamra Tablets and their bearing upon the Old Testament (O.T. Studies 1). Edinburgh, 1935.
Jacob, E. Ras Shamra et l' Ancient Testament (Cahiers d' Archiologie Biblique, no. 12). Neuchâtel, 1960.
Jacobsthal, P. Early Celtic Art. Oxford, 1949.
Jacobsthal, P. and Neuffer, E. ‘Gallia Graeca: Recherches sur l'Hellénisation de la Provence.’ In Préhistoire (1933).Google Scholar
Jacopi, G. ‘Nuovi scavi nella necropoli micenea di Jalisso.’ In Annuario del la Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni italiane in Oriente 13-14 (1930-31), 253 ff.Google Scholar
James, F. W. The Iron Age at Beth Shan. A Study of Levels VI-IV (University of Pennsylvania, Museum Monographs). Philadelphia, 1960.
Jannoray, J. and Effenterre, H. ‘Fouilles de Krisa.’ In Bulletin de correspondance hellénique, 61 (1937), 299-326.Google Scholar
Janssen, J. M. A. ‘Egyptological Remarks on the Story of Joseph in Genesis.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 14 (1955/56), 63 ff.Google Scholar
Jaritz, K. ‘Mesopotamische Megara als kassitischer Import.’ In Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 83 (1958), 110 ff.Google Scholar
Jaritz, K. ‘Quellen zur Geschichte der Kaššû-Dynastie.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 6 (1958), 187 ff.Google Scholar
Jaritz, K. ‘The Problem of the “Broken Obelisk“.’ In Journal of Semitic Studies 4 (1959), 204 ff.Google Scholar
Jean, Ch. -F. ‘Les noms propres de personnes dans les lettres de Mari.’ In Studia Mariana. 63 ff. Leiden, 1950.Google Scholar
Jeffery, L. H. ‘Writing.’ In Wace, A. J. B. and Stubbings, F. H. A Companion to Homer. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Jeffery, L. H. The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece. Oxford, 1961.
Jenni, E. ‘Zwei Jahrzehnte Forschung an den Büchern Josua bis Könige.’ In Theologische Rundschau, 27 (1961), 1 ff., 97 ff.Google Scholar
Jepsen, A. Die Quellen des Königsbuches. Ed. 2. Halle, 1956.
Jepsen, A. ‘Die Hebräer und ihr Recht.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 15 (1945/51), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Jepsen, A. ‘Kanaanäisch und Hebräisch.’ In XXV Int. Congr. Or.. 1, 316 ff. Moskau, 1962.Google Scholar
Jepsen, A. ‘Israel und Damaskus.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 14 (1941/44), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. Le livre de ce qu'il y a dans l'Hadès (Bibliothèque de l'École des Hautes Études, fasc. 97). Paris, 1894.
Jequier, G. ‘Fouilles de Suse de 1899 à 1902.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 7 (1905), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Jirku, A. Altorientalischer Kommentar zum Alten Testament. Leipzig und Erlangen, 1923.
Joffroy, R. L'Oppidum de Vix et la Civilisation Hallstattienne Finale dans l'Est de la France. Paris, 1960.
Johnson, A. R. The Cultic Prophet in Ancient Israel. Ed. 2. Cardiff, 1962.
Jones, A. H. M. Cities of the East Roman Provinces. Oxford, 1937.
Jordá Cerdá, F. El Solutrense en España. Oviedo, 1955.
Jordan, J., Lenzen, H. and others. Vorläufige Berichte über die … in Uruk-Warka … Ausgrabungen, I-XX. In Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1930-40; Abhandlungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 1956-60; Deutsches Archäologisches Institut: Abteil. Baghdad, 1962-64.
Jordan, J. ‘Erster vorläufiger Bericht über die…in Uruk-Warka…Ausgrabungen.’ In Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1929, no. 7.Google Scholar
Julien, C. A. Histoire de l'Afrique du Nord des origines à la conquête arabe (revised by Courtois, C. ). Paris, 1951.
Junge, E. Der Wiederaufbau des Heerwesens des Retches Juda unter Josia (Beiträge zur Wissenschaft vom Alten (und Neuen) Testament 75). Stuttgart, 1937.
Junghans, S., Sangmeister, E. and Schroeder, M. Metallanalysen Kupferzeitlicher und frükbronzezeitlicher Bodenfunde aus Europa. Berlin, 1960.
Kaiser, O. ‘Stammesgeschichtliche Hintergründe der Josephsgeschichte.’ In Vetus Testamentum 10 (1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Kaletsch, H. ‘Zur lydischen Chronologie.’ in Historia, 7 (1958), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Kalinka, E. and Heberdey, R. Tituli Lyciae (Tituli Asiae Minoris, 1). Vienna, 1901.
Kamal, M. ‘Fouillesdu Service des Antiquitées à Tell el-Amarna.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 35 (1935), 193 ff., and ibid. 39 (1939). 381 ff.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. J. ‘The Aegean and the Orient in the second millennium B.C.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 51 (1947), 1-103.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. J. ‘Ivory Carving in the Mycenaean Period.’ In Archaeology, 13 (1960), 14-25.Google Scholar
Kapelrud, A. S. The Ras Shamra Discoveries and the Old Testament. Oxford, 1965.
Kapelrud, A. S. Baal in the Ras Shamra Texts. Copenhagen, 1952.
Karageorghis, Mme. J. V. ‘Quelques observations sur l'origine du syllabaire chypro-minoen.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate (1958), 11, 1-19.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, Mme. J. V. ‘Histoire de l'écriture Chypriote.’ In Κυπριακαὶ Σπουδαί, XXV (1961), 43-60.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Ten Years of Archaeology in Cyprus, 1953-1962.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts (1963), 498-600.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre. In Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 83 (1959), 336-61; 84 (1960), 242-99; 85 (1961), 256-315’; 86 (1962), 327-414; 87 (1963), 325-87; 88 (1964), 289-379.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Treasures in the Cyprus Museum. Nicosia, 1962.
Karageorghis, V. ‘Un cylindre de Chypre.’ In Syria, XXXVI (1959), 111-18.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Αἱ σχέσεις #x039A;ύπρου καὶ Κρήτης κατὰ τοὺς προϊστορικοὺς χρόνους. In Κυπριακαὶ Σπουδαὶ XXIII (1959), 3-10.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Supplementary notes on the Mycenaean vases from the Swedish Tombs at Enkomi.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae III (1960), 135-53.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Μυκηναϊκὴ τὶχνη ἐν Κύπρῳ. In Κυπριακαί, Σπουδαί, XXV (1961), 7-17.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Le cratère Mycénien aux taureaux des Musées de Berlin.’ In Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 86 (1962), 11-17.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Corpus Vasorum Antiquorum: Cyprus Fascicule, 1. Nicosia, 1963.
Karageorghis, V. ‘A Late Cypriote tomb at Angastina.’ In Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1964 (Nicosia, 1964), 1-26.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Fouilles de Kition, 1959.’ In Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 84 (1960), 504-88.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Recent Archaeological Investigations at Kition.’ In Κυπριακαὶ Σπουδαὶ, XXVI (1962), 167-71.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Excavations at Kition, 1963.’ In Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus (1963), 3-15.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘The Mycenaeans at Kition: a preliminary survey.’ In Studi Ciprioti e Rapporti di Scavo, 1, (1971), 217 ff. 495 ff.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Reports on excavations at Kition. In Bulletin de correspondance hellinique 84 (1960) ff.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Aἱ σχέσεις μεταξὺ Kύπρου καὶ Kρήτης κατὰ τὸν IIον αἰ. π. Χ.’ In Proceedings of the 2nd International Cretological Congress, vol. 1, 180 ff. Athens, 1967.Google Scholar
Karagheorghis, V. ‘Recent Archaeological Investigations at Kition.’ In Κυπρικαὶ Σπουδαί (Nicosia, 1962).Google Scholar
Kardara, C. ‘ϒπαίθριοι στυλοι καὶ δένδρα, ὡς μέσα ἐπιφανείας του θεου του κερκυνου’ In ('Aρχ. 'Eφ.). 'Aρχαιoλoκική 'Eφημερίς (1966), 149 ff.Google Scholar
Karo, G. ‘Die Perseia von Mykenai.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 38 (1934), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Karo, G. Führer durch Tiryns. Athens, 1934.
Karo, G. H. ‘Mykenische Kultur.’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, Suppl. Bd. VI (1935), 584 ff.Google Scholar
Kaufmann, Y. The Biblical Account of the Conquest of Palestine. Transl. from the Hebrew by Dagut, H. . Jerusalem, 1953
Kaufmann, Y. ‘Traditions concerning Early Israelite History in Canaan.’ In Scripta Hieros. VIII (1961), 302 ff.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Ancient Egypt, A Cultural Topography. Ed. James, T. G. H. . London, 1961.
Kees, H. Das Priestertum im ägyptischen Staat vom Neuen Reich bis zur Spätzeit (= Probleme der Ägyptologie, 1), 2 vols. Leiden-Cologne, 1953, 1958.
Kees, H. ‘Herihor und die Aufrichtung des thebanischen Gottesstaates.’ In Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1936, no. 1.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Die Hohenpriester des Amun von Karnak von Herihor bis zum End der Äthiopienzeit (Probleme der Ägyptologie, xx, 4). Leiden, 1964.
Keil, J. ‘Die Kulte Lydiens.’ in Studies presented to Sir William Ramsay, 239 ff. Manchester, 1923.Google Scholar
Keil, J. ‘Zur Topographie von der ionischen Küste südlich von Ephesos.’ In Österreichische Jahreshefte 11 (1908), Beiblatt, 135-68; Forschungen in der Erythraea, 1.’ In Österreichische Jahreshefte 13 (1910), Beiblatt, 5-74; and ‘Forschungen in der Erythraea, 11.’ In Österreichische Jahreshefte 15 (1912), Beiblatt, 49-76. Cook, J. M. , Greek Archaeology in Western Asia Minor. Google Scholar
Keil, J. ‘XII. Vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Ephesos.’ In Österreichische Jahreshefte 23 (1926), Beiblatt, 247 ff.Google Scholar
Kelso, J. L. and Thorley, J. P. ‘The Potter's Technique at Tell Beit Mirsim….’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research XXI-XXII (1941-3), 86-142.Google Scholar
Kelso, J. L. ‘Excavations at Bethel.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 19 (1956), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Kent, R. G. Old Persian: Grammar, Texts, Lexicon (American Oriental Series/Society 33). New Haven, 1950.
Kenyon, K. M. Jericho I. London, 1960.
Kenyon, K. M. Jericho II. London, 1965.
Kenyon, K. M. Archaeology in the Holy Land. London, 1964.
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Tombs of the Intermediate Early-Bronze-Middle-Bronze Age at Tell Ajjul.’ In Ann. of the Department of Antiquities, Jordan. 111 (1956), 41 ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Digging up Jericho. London, 1957.
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Excavations in Jerusalem, 1961.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 94 (1962), 72 ff, pls. XVII-XXV.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Excavations in Jerusalem, 1962.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 95 (1963), 7 ff, pls. I-X.Google Scholar
Kenyon, Kathleen M. ‘Excavations at Jericho 1957-58.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 92 (1960), 86 ff., pls. VI-XII.Google Scholar
Keramopoullos, A. D. ᾽Ανασκαφὴ του ἀνακτόρον του Κάδμου ἐν Θήβαις. In Πρακτικὰ της Ἀρχαιολογικης Ἐταιρείας 1927, 32 ff.Google Scholar
Keramopoullos, A. D. ‘Hοἰκία του Κάδμου. In ’Αρχ. ᾽Εφ. 1909, 57-122.Google Scholar
Keramopoullos, A. D. ‘Excavations at Thebes.’ In Deltion, 3 (1917), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Kerenyi, C. Eleusis: Archetypal Image of Mother and Daughter. London, 1967.
Kern, O. Orphicorum Fragmenta. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1963.
Kern, O. Die Religion der Griechen, I. Berlin, 1926. Ch. XI: ‘Hesiodos von Askra’.
Kern, O. De Orphei Epimenidis Pherecydis theogoniis quaestiones criticae. Berlin, 1888.
Kimmig, W. Revue archiologique de I'Est et du Centre-Est (1952), 7 and 1375 (1954), 7.
Kimmig, W. ‘Zur Urnenfelderkultur in Westeuropa.’ In Festschrift fur Peter Goessler (1954), 41.Google Scholar
King, L. W. Chronicles concerning Early Babylonian Kings, 2 vols. London, 1907.
King, L. W. History of Babylon. London, 1915.
King, L. W. Babylonian Boundary-stones and Memorial Tablets in the British Museum. London, 1912.
King, L. W. A History of Babylon. London, 1919.
King, L. W. Records of the Reign of Tukulti-Ninib I. London, 1904.
Kirk, G. E. ‘The Negev or Southern Desert of Palestine.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 73 (1941), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. E. ‘An Outline of the Ancient Cultural History of Transjordan.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 76 (1944), 180 ff.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. E. ‘Two Connected Problems relating to the Israelite Settlement in Transjordan.’ In P.E.2. 79 (1947), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S. The Songs of Homer. Cambridge, 1962.
Kirk, G. S. ‘Homer and Modern Oral Poetry: Some Confusions.’ In Classical Quarterly, n.s. 10 (1960), 371 ff; reprinted at A, 5, 79 ff.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S. ‘Objective Dating Criteria in Homer.’ In Museum Helveticum 17 (1960), 189 ff.; reprinted at A, 5, 174 ff.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S. ‘Homer's Iliad and Ours.’ In Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society, n.s. (1970), 48 ff.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S. , ed. Language and Background of Homer. Heffer, Cambridge, 1964.
Kirk, G. S. and Raven, J. E. The Presocratic Philosophers. Cambridge, 1957. Ch. I: ‘The Forerunners of Philosophical Cosmogony.’
Kirk, G. S. Myth: its Meaning and Functions in Ancient and Other Cultures. California and Cambridge, 1970.
Kitanovski, B. ‘Deux tombes appartenant à l'âge du fer ancien près de Prilep.’ In Starinar, 11 (1960), 209 ff.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. ‘On the Chronology and History of the New Kingdom.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 40 (1965), 310 ff.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. Review of Campbell, E. F. , The Chronology of the Amarna Letters. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 53 (1967), 178 ff.
Kitchen, K. A. 'Further Notes on New Kingdom Chronology and History. In Chronique d'Égypte 43 (1968), 313 ff.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. Suppiluliuma and the Amarna Pharaohs: A Study in Relative Chronology (Liverpool Monographs in Archaeology and Oriental Studies, ed. Fairman, H. W. ). Liverpool, 1962.
Kitchen, K. A. ‘Some New Light on the Asiatic Wars of Ramesses II.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 50 (1964), 47 ff.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (1100-650 B.C.). Warminster, 1973.
Kittel, R. Geschichte des Volkes Israel. Vol. 1, eds. 5-6. Gotha, 1923.
Kittel, R. ‘Die pentateuchischen Urkunden in den Büchern Richter und Samuel.’ In Theologische Studien und Kritiken 65 (1892), 44 ff.Google Scholar
Kjaer, H. ‘The Excavation of Shilo.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 10 (1930), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Kjaer, H. I det hellige Land. De danske Udgravinger I Shilo. Købnhavn, 1931.
Kleiner, G. ‘Entdeckung und Ausgrabung des Panionion.’ In Neue deutsche Ausgrabungen itn Mittelmeergebiet und im vorderen Orient. Berlin, 1959.Google Scholar
Kleiner, G. Alt-Milet, Wiesbaden 1966, id. Die Ruinen von Milet. Berlin 1968 (with references to recent reports on discoveries at Miletus, pp. 158-9).
Kleiner, G., Hommel, P., Müller-Wiener, W. Panionion und Melie. Berlin, 1967.
Klengel, H. ‘Der Schiedsspruch des Muršili II. hinsichtlich Barga und seine Übereinkunft mit Duppi-Tešup von Amurru (Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi in, 3).’ In Orientalia n.s. 32 (1963), 32 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. ‘Aziru of Amurru and his Position in the History of the Amārna Age.’ In Mitt. Inst. Orientalia 10 (1964), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. ‘Der Schiedsspruch des Muršili II. hinsichtlich Barga….’ In Orientalia n.s. 32 (1963), 32 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. Review of Liverani, M. , Storia di Ugarit, in Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 57 (1962), 453 ff.
Klengel, H. Geschichte Syricns im 2. Jahrtausend v. u. Z. 3 vols. (Deutsche Akad. d. Wissenschafien zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung, Veröff. 40, 70, 40). Berlin, 1965-70.
Klengel, H. ‘Zum Brief eines Königs von Ḫanigalbat (I.Bo.T. 134).’ In Orientalia n.s. 32 (1963), 280 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. ‘Tukulti-Ninurta I, Konig von Assyrien.’ In Das Altertum, 7 (1961), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. ‘Zu einigen Problemen des altvorderasiatischen Nomadentums.’ In Archiv Orientální 30 (1962), 585 ff.Google Scholar
Klengel, H. ‘Lullubum. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der altvorderasiatischen Gebirgsvölker.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 11 (1966), 349 ff.Google Scholar
Klíma, J. ‘Le droit élamite au IIme millénaire av. n. è. et sa position envers le droit babylonien.’ In Analecta Orientalia 31 (1963), 287 ff.Google Scholar
Kline, M. G. ‘The Ḫa-bi-ru—Kin or Foe of Israel?’ In. Westminster Theological Journal 19 (1956), 1 ff. and 170 ff.; 20 (1957/58), 46 ff.Google Scholar
Kluge, Th. Die Lykier, ihre Geschichte und ihre Inschriften (Der Alte Orient 11/2). Leipzig, 1910.
Knight, H. The Hebrew Prophetic Consciousness. London, 1948.
Knudtzon, J. A. Die El-Amarna-Tafeln (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek, 2). 2 vols. Leipzig, 1915.
Knudtzon, J. A. et al. Die El-Amarna-Tafeln. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1908, 1915.
Knudtzon, J. A. Die el-Amarna-Tafeln mit Einleitung und Erläuterungen, 1-2. Leipzig, 1915.
Köcher, F. ‘Ein Inventartext aus Kār-Tukulti-Ninurta.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1957-58), 300 ff.Google Scholar
Köcher, F. ‘Ein mittelassyrisches Ritualfragment zum Neujahrsfest.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 50 (1952), 192 ff.Google Scholar
Kohler, E. L. ‘Phrygian Animal Style and Nomadic Art’ In Mellink, M. (ed.), Dark Ages and Nomads c. 1000 B.C. Istanbul, 1964.Google Scholar
Köhler, L. Die hebräische Rechtsgemeinde. Zürich, 1931.
Koldewey, R. Die antiken Baureste der Insel Lesbos. Berlin, 1890.
König, F. W. ‘Geschichte Elams.’ In Der Alte Orient 29, 4 (Leipzig, 1931).Google Scholar
König, F. W. ‘Elam.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 2 (1938).Google Scholar
König, F. W. ‘Pinikir.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 5 (1928-9), 101 ff.Google Scholar
König, F. W. Handbuch der chaldischen Inschriften (Archiv für Orientforschung, Beiheft 8, 1). Graz, 1955.
König, F. W. and Christian, V. ‘Elam.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 11 (1938), 324 ff.Google Scholar
König, F. W. ‘Die Berliner elamischen Texte VA 3397-3402.’ In Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes 32 (1925), 212 ff.Google Scholar
König, F. W. ‘Drei altelamische Stelen.’ In Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-agyptischen Gesellschaft 30 (1925). Leipzig, 1925.Google Scholar
König, F. W. ‘Mutterrecht und Thronfolge im alten Orient.’ In Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek (Wien, 1926), 529 ff.Google Scholar
Korkuti, M. ‘Qeramika e pikturuar e kohes se vone te bronxit dhe e kohës se hershme të hekurit dhe karakteri ilir i bartësve të saj. In Studime Historike (1969), 3, 159 ff.Google Scholar
Korošec, J. Neolititska naseobina u Danilu Bitinju. Zagreb, 1959.
Korošec, V. ‘Die Ususehe nach assyrischem Recht.’ In Orientalia n.s. 6(1937), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Korošec, V. ‘Les Hittites et leurs vassaux syriens à Ja lumière des nouveaux textes d'Ugarit (PRU IV).’ In Revue hittite et asianique 18, fasc. 66 (1960), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Korošec, V. ‘Podelitev hetitske pokrajine Dattašše Ulmi-Tešupu (= Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi IV 10).’ In Akad. znanosti in umetnosti v Ljubljani, pravni razred, 1943, 53 ffGoogle Scholar
Korostovcev, A. Putešestvie Un-amuna v Bibl. Moscow, 1960.
Körte, G. and Körte;, A. ‘Gordion: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabung im Jahre 1900.’ in Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Ergänzungsheft 5 (1904), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. Alaca Höyük Hafriyati. (TKK Yayinlarindan, V/2). Ankara, 1938.
Koşay, H. Z. Les Fouilles de Pazarli. (TKK Yayinlarindan, V/4). Ankara, 1941.
Koschaker, P. Neue keihchriftliche Rechtsurkunden aus der el-Amarna Zeit (Abh. Leipzig, 39, no. 5, 1928).
Koschaker, P. ‘Fratriarchat, Hausgemeinschaft und Mutterrecht in Keilschriftrechten, III. Elam.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archdologie 41 (1933), 46 ff.Google Scholar
Kourouniotes, K. (with Blegen, C. W. ). ‘Excavations at Pylos.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939).Google Scholar
Kourouniotes, K. Report on excavation at Traghanes. In ᾽Αρχ. Ἐφ. 1914, 99 ff, esp. 116 f.Google Scholar
Kraeling, E. G. ‘The Origin of the Name Hebrews.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 58 (1941), 237 ff.Google Scholar
Kraeling, E. G. H. Aram and Israel. New York, 1918.
Kraeling, E. G. Bible Atlas. New York, 1961.
Kraeling, Emil G. Bible Atlas. Chicago, 1956.
Kraiker, W. and Kübler, K. Kerameikos: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen, Bd. 1. Berlin, 1939.
Kraiker, W. Aigina: die Vasen des 10. bis 7. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. Berlin, 1951.
Kramer, S. N. The Sumerians; Their History, Culture, and Character. Chicago, 1963.
Kraus, F. R. Ein Edikt des Königs Ammi⋅aduqa von Babylon. Leiden, 1958.
Kraus, H. -J. ‘Israel.’ In Propyläen-Weltgeschichte (eds. Mann, G. and Heuss, A. ). Vol. 2, 237 ff. Berlin, 1962.Google Scholar
Kraus, H. J. Die prophetische Verkündigung des Rechtes in Israel (Theological Studies, 51). Basel, 1957.
Kraus, H. J. Gottesdienst in Israel (Sachregister Zwölfstämmeverband). Ed. 2. München, 1962.
Kraus, H.-J. ‘Israel.’ In Propyläen-Weltgeschichte, 11, 237 ff. Berlin, 1962.Google Scholar
Krause, W. ‘Zeus und Moira bei Homer.’ In Wiener Studien 64, (1949), 10 ff.Google Scholar
Krauss, S. ‘Moriah-Ariel.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 79 (1947), 45 ff. and 102 ff.Google Scholar
Kretschmer, P. ‘Die Hypacháer.’ In Glotta, 21 (1932), 213 ff.Google Scholar
Kretschmer, P. ‘Nochmals die Hypachäer und Alaksanduš.’ In Glotta 24 (1936), 203 ff.Google Scholar
Kretschmer, P. . ‘Zur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekte.’ In Gercke-Norden, , Einleitung. Göttingen, 1896. Pp. 70 ff.Google Scholar
Kronasser, H. Die Umsiedelung der schwarzen Gottheit (Sitzungsber. Wien 241, Bd. 3). Wien, 1963.
Kübler, K. Kerameikos: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen, Bd. iv. Berlin, 1943.
Kuentz, C. ‘La stèle de mariage de Ramses II.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 25 (1925), 181 ff.Google Scholar
Kuentz, C. La Bataille de Qadech (Mém. Inst.fr. Caire, 55). Cairo, 1928.
Kuentz, Ch. ‘La stèle de mariage de Ramsès II.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 25 (1925), 181 ff.Google Scholar
Kullmann, W. Das Wirken der Götter in der Ilias. Berlin, 1956.
Kupper, J. -R. Les nomades en Mésopotamie au temps des rois de Mari. Paris, 1957.
Kupper, J. -R. ‘Northern Mesopotamia and Syria.’ In Cambridge Ancient History 11 3, pt. 1, ch. 1. Cambridge, 1973.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R. Les Nomades en Mesopotamie au temps des rois de Mart. Paris, 1957.
Kutsch, E. ‘Die Dynastie von Gottes Gnaden.’ In Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, 58 (1961), 137 ff.Google Scholar
Kylonas, G. E. Mycenae and the Mycenaean Age. Princeton, 1966.
Kyparisses, N. Reports on excavations in Achaea. In Praktika, 1925-40.Google Scholar
Labarbe, J. L'Homère de Platon. Liège, 1949.
Labat, R. Le Poème babylonien de la Création. Paris, 1935.
Labat, R. ‘Résumé des cours de 1955-1956: Assyriologie.’ In Annuaire du Collège de France, 56 année (1956), 252 ff.Google Scholar
Lacau, P. Stèles du Nouvel Empire (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes nos. 34001-189). Cairo, 1909-57.
Lacheman, E. R. ‘Nuzi geographical names I: names of countries.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 78 (1940), 18 ff.Google Scholar
Lamb, W. Excavations at Thermi in Lesbos. Cambridge, 1936.
Lamb, W. ‘Antissa.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 31 (1930-1), 166-78; 32 (1931-2), 41-6.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Littérature élamite.’ In L'histoire générale des littératures. Paris, 1961.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. Review of Gössman, P. F. Das Era-Epos. In Archiv für Orientforschung 18(1957-8), 393 ff.
Lambert, W. G. ‘Three unpublished fragments of the Tukulti-Ninurta Epic.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18(1957-8), 38 f.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘A catalogue of texts and authors.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16(1962), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘Three Unpublished Fragments of the Tukulti-Ninurta Epi.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1957-58), 38 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. ‘The Domesticated Camel in the Second Millennium—Evidence from Alalakh and Ugarit.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 160 (1960), 42 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. Review of Gössmann, F. , Das Era-Epos. In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1958), 395 ff.
Lambert, W. G. ‘Ancestors, Authors and Canonicity.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 11 (1957), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. G. Babylonian Wisdom Literature. Oxford, 1960.
Lambert, W. G. ‘The Reign of Nebuchadnezzar I: A Turning Point in the History of Ancient Mesopotamian Religion.’ In McCullough, W. S. (ed.), The Seed of Wisdom, 3 ff. Toronto, 1964.Google Scholar
Lammens, H. ‘Le culte des Bétyles et les processions religieuses chez les Arabes préislamites.’ In Lammens, H. L'Arabie occidentale avant l'Hégire, 101 ff. Beyrouth, 1928.Google Scholar
Lanczkowski, G. ‘Zur Herkunft der Hyksos.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 51 (1956), 389 ff.Google Scholar
Landes, G. M. ‘The Material Civilization of the Ammonites.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 24 (1961), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Assyrische Königsliste und “dunkles Zeitalter”.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 8(1954), 31 ff, 47 ff, 106 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. Sam'al, Studien zur Entdeckung der Ruinenstätte Karatepe. Erste Lieferung. (Ver¨offentlichungen der Türkischen Historischen Gesellschaft 7, 16). Ankara, 1948.
Landsberger, B. ‘Studien zu den Urkunden aus der Zeit des Ninurta-tukul-Aššur.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 10 (1935), 140 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Jahreszeiten im Sumerisch-Akkadischen.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 8 (1949), 248 ff.Google Scholar
Lang, M. L. The Palace of Nestor at Pylos in Western Messenia. Vol. II, The Frescoes. Princeton, 1969.
Langdon, S. H. ‘Inscriptions on Kassite seals.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 16 (1919), 69 ff.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. and Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Treaty of Alliance between Ḫattušili, King of the Hittites, and the Pharaoh Ramesses II of Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. Excavations at Kish I. Paris, 1924.
Lange, K. König Echnaton und die Amarna-Zeit. Munich, 1951.
Lange, K. and Hirmer, M. Egypt: Architecture, Sculpture and Painting. London, 1956.
Langhe, R. . Les textes de Ras Shamra- Ugarit et leurs rapports avec le milieu biblique de l'Ancien Testament. 2 vols. (Universitas Catholica Lovaniensis, diss. sér. 2, torn. 35.) Paris, 1945.
Langhe, R. ‘Myth, Ritual and Kingship in the Ras Shamra Tablets.’ In Myth, Ritual and Kingship, ed. Hooke, S. H. (Oxford, 1958), 122 ff.Google Scholar
Lansing, A. ‘The Museum's Excavations at Thebes.’ In The Metropolitan Museum of Art, The Egyptian Expedition 1934-1935 (New York, 1935), 4-16.Google Scholar
Lansing, A. ‘The Egyptian Expedition 1915-1916.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 12 (1917), Supplement, 7-26.Google Scholar
Lantier, R. and Hubert, J. Les Origines de l'Art Français. Paris, 1947.
Laroche, E. ‘Fragments Hittites de Genève’ (F.H.G.). In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 45 (1951), 131 ff.; 184 ff.; Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 46 (1952), 42 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Études sur les hiéroglyphes hittites: 6. Adana et Danouniens.’ In Syria, 35 (1958), 263 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Šuppiluliuma II.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 47 (1953), 70 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Le panthéon de Yazilikaya.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 6 (1952), 115 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Documents hiéroglyphiques hittites provenant du palais d'Ugarit.’ In Schaeffer, Cl. F. A. (and ,others), Ugaritica, III (Mission de Ras Shamra, 8). Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Catalogue des textes hittites, II.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 14, fasc. 59 (1956), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Koubaba, déesse anatolienne, et le problème des origines de Cybèle.’ in Élé orientaux dans la religion grecque ancienne. Colloque de Strasbourg 1958, 113 ff. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. Les Hiéroglyphes hittites, 1. Paris, 1960.
Laroche, E. ‘Les hiélroglyphes Hittites.’ In L'éfcriture, 35 (1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Læssøe, J. The Shemshāra Tablets. (Kongelige Danske Fidenskabernes Selskab, Arkaologisk-kunsthistoriske Meddelelser 4, no. 3 (1959).
Laumonier, A. Les cultes indigènes en Carie. Paris, 1958.
Laviosa Zambotti, P. ‘La ceramica de la Lagozza e la civiltà palafitticola italiana nei suoi rapporti con le civiltà mediterranee ed europee.’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 3 (1939), 62-112; 4 (1940), 83-164.Google Scholar
Laviosa Zambotti, P. ‘Sulla costituzione dell'eneolitico italiano.’ In Studi Etruschi, 13 (1939), 11-83.Google Scholar
Laviosa Zambotti, P. ‘Civilta palafitticola lombarde e Civiltà di Golasecca’ In Rivista archeologica dell'antica provincia e diocesi di Como (1939).Google Scholar
Le Breton, L. ‘The Early Period at Susa: Mesopotamian Relations.’ In Iraq, 19 (1957). 79ff.Google Scholar
Le Palais Royal d'Ugarit. 4 vols. (Mission de Ras Shamra, ed. Schaeffer, C. F. A. , VII, VI, IX, XI). Paris, 1955-65.
Leaf, W. Troy. A Study in Homeric Geography. London, 1912.
Leaf, W. Strabo on the Troad. Cambridge, 1923.
Leake, W. M. Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor. London, 1824.
Leakey, L. S. B. Stone Age Africa; an Outline of Prehistory in Africa. Oxford, 1936.
Lechevalier, J. F. Voyage de la Troade. Paris, 1802.
Ledrain, E. ‘Une statuette de bronze avec le nom d'Ašur-dan.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 2 (1892), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F. ‘ kidinnu: un symbole de droit divin babylonien.’ In Festschr. J. Ch. Van Oven (Leiden, 1946), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Lefébure, E. Le tombeaude Séti Ier (Annales du Musie Guimet, vol. IX). Paris, 1885.
Lefebvre, C. Histoire des grands prétres d'Amon de Karnak. Paris, 1929.
Lefèbvre, G. Inscriptions concernant les grands prétres d'Amon Rômê-Roy et Amenhotep. Paris, 1929.
Legrain, G. ‘Le temple et les chapelles d'Osiris à Karnak.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 24 (1902) 208-14.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Notes d'Inspection: 1. Les stèles d'Aménöthès IV à Zernik et à Gebel Silsileh.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 3 (1902), 259 ff.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Les statues de Paramessou.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 14 (1914), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Notes prises à Karnak.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archiologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 22 (1900), 51-65.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. Statues et statuettes des rois et particuliers (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes nos. 42001-250), 3 vols. Cairo, 1906-14.
Leisner, G. and Leisner, V. Die Megalithgraber des Iberischen Halbinsel, Der Süden (Berlin, 1943); Der Westen, I-II (Berlin, 1956, 1959, 1960).
Leisner, G. and Leisner, V. Antas do Concelho de Reguengos de Monsaraz. Lisbon, 1951.
Leisner, G., Leisner, V. and Cerdán Márquez, C. Los Sepulcros Megalíticos de Huelva. Madrid, 1952.
Leisner, V. and Veiga Ferreira, O . ‘Primeiras datas de radiocarbono 14 para a cultura megalitica portuguesa.’ In Revista de GuimãrSes, 13 (1963), 359-66.Google Scholar
Lejeune, M. ‘Les forgerons de Pylos.’ In Historia, 10 (1961), 409-34.Google Scholar
Lejeune, M. ‘Textes mycéniens rektifs aux esclaves.’ In Historia, 8 (1959), 129-44.Google Scholar
Lejeune, M. . Traité de phonétique grecque. Ed. 2. Paris, 1955.
Lejeune, M. . Mémoires de philologie mycénienne. Ière série. Paris, 1958.
Leon, V. ‘Zweiter vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Alt-Elis.’ In Österreichische Jahreshefte 46 (1961-3) Beiblatt, 33 ff.Google Scholar
Leonardi, P. ‘Témoignages de l'Homme de Néanderthal dans l'ltalie du Nord’ In Hundert Jahre Neanderthaler, ed. von Koenigswald, G. H. R. (1958), 231-52.Google Scholar
Lepsius, R. Denkmäler aus Ägypten und Äthiopien, Text, 5 vols. Leipzig, 1897-1913.
Lepsius, R. Denkmäler aus Ägypten und Äthiopien, 6 parts. Berlin, 1849-59.
Lepsius, R. Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums. Leipzig, 1842.
Lerat, L. Report on excavations at Delphi. In Bulletin de correspondance hellinique 81 (1957), 708 ff.Google Scholar
Lerat, L. Report on excavations at Crisa. In Bulletin de correspondance hellinique 61 (1937), 299 ff.Google Scholar
Leroi-Gourhan, A., Hatt, J.-J. and Duval, P.-M. Les Celtes, no. 147 in La Documentation photographique. Paris, 1955.
Lesky, A. ‘Zum hethitischen und griechischen Mythos.’ In Eranos, 52, (1954), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Lesky, A. Gottliche und Menschliche Motivation im homerischen Epos (Sitzb. Heidelb. Akad., philos.-hist. Klasse, Jg. 1961). Heidelberg, 1961.
Levi, D. Report on excavations on Tenos. In Annuario del la Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni italiane in Oriente 8-9 (1925-6), 203 ff.Google Scholar
Levi, D. Report on excavations at Gortyn. In Annuario del la Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni italiane in Oriente (N.S.) 17-18 (1955-6), 216 f.Google Scholar
Levi, D. Report on excavations at Phaestus. In Annuario del la Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni italiane in Oriente (N.S.) 19-20 (1957-8), 255 ff.Google Scholar
Levi, D. Report on excavation at Gortyn. In Annuario del la Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni italiane in Oriente n.s. 33/4 (1955/6), 298 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The titennûtu-texts from Nuzi.’ In Orientalia n.s. 10(1941), 313 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The Nuzian feudal system.’ In Orientalia n.s. 11(1942), 1 ff., 209 ff. 297 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Miscellanea Nuziana.’ In Orientalia n.s. 28(1959), 1 ff., 113 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Notes on the political organization of Asia Minor at the time of the Old Assyrian Texts.’ In Orientalia n.s. 33(1964), 181 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The Assyrian Calendar.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 11 (1939), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘ Ḫābirū and Hebrews.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 14 (1939), 587 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘A New Parallel between Ḫābirŭ and Hebrews.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 15 (1940), 47 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘The Middle Assyrian Votive Bead found at Tanis.’ In Ignaz Goldziher Memorial Volume, 1 (1948), 313 ff.Google Scholar
Lhote, H. A la découverte des fresques de Tassili. Paris, 1959.
Lilliu, G. La Civiltà dei Sardi dal neolitico all'età dei nuraghi. Turin, 1963
Lilliu, G. I Nuraghi—torri preistoriche della Sardegna nuragica. Rome, 1950.
Lilliu, G. ‘The Nuraghi of Sardinia.’ In Antiquity 33 (1959), 32.Google Scholar
Lilliu, G. Scultura della Sardegna Nuragica. Cagliari, 1956.
Lindblom, J. ‘Zur Frage des kanaanäischen Ursprungs des altorientalischen Prophetismus.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Beiheft 77 (1958), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Littmann, E. Lydian Inscriptions (Publications of the American Society for the Excavation of Sardis, VI/I). Leyden, 1916.
Liver, J. ‘The Chronology of Tyre at the Beginning of the First Millennium B.C.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 3 (1953), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Liverani, M. Storia di Ugarit nell' età degli archivi politici (Studi Semitici 6). Rome, 1962.
Liverani, M. ‘Karkemiš nei testi di Ugarit.’ In Rivista degli studi orientali 35 (1960), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Lloyd, H. S. ‘Some ancient sites in the Sinjar District.’ In Iraq, 5 (1938), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. H. F. ‘Beycesultan Excavations.’ in Anatolian Studies 8 (1958), 93 ff.Google Scholar
Lods, A. Isräel. Des origines au milieu du VIIIe siècle. Paris, 1930. Translated by Hooke, S. H. . London, 1932.
Lods, A. Histoire de la littérature hébraïque et juive. Paris, 1950.
Lods, A. Israel from its Beginnings to the Middle of the Eighth Century (tr. Hooke, S. H. ). London, 1932.
Lods, A. ‘Les fouilles d'Aï et l'époque de l'entrée des Israëlites en Palestine.’ In Ann. Inst. Phil. hist. or. 4 (1936), 847 ff.Google Scholar
Lolling, H. et al. Das Kuppelgrab bei Menidi. Athens, 1880.
Lord, A. B. ‘Homer's Originality: Oral Dictated Texts.’ In Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 84 (1953), 124 ff.; reprinted at A, 5, 68 ff.Google Scholar
Lord, A. B. The Singer of Tales. Cambridge, Mass., 1960.
Lorimer, H. Homer and the Monuments. London, 1950.
Lorimer, H. L. Homer and the Monuments. London, 1950.
Loud, G. The Megiddo Ivories (Oriental Institute Publications LII). Chicago, 1939.
Louis, M. ‘Le Néolithique dans le Gard.’ In Cahiers d'histoire et d'archéologie (1933), 1.Google Scholar
Louis, M. Préhistoire du Languedoc méditerranéen et du Roussillon. Nîmes, 1948.
Louis, M., Taffanel, O. and Taffanel, J. Le Premier Age du Fer Languedocien. Bordighera-Montpellier, 1955.
Loundine, A. ‘Sur le titre mlk “roi” en Arabie du sud vers le milieu du premier millénaire avant notre ère’ (Russian with French summary). In Instituta Naradov Asii, 46 (1962), 220ff.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries (Ed. 4, revised by Harris, J. R. ). London, 1962.
Lucas, A. ‘The Canopic Vases from the “Tomb of Queen Tiyi”.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 31 (1931), 120 ff.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. ‘The Date of the Exodus.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 73 (1941), 110 ff.Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. D. Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia, Historical Records of Assyria, vols. 1 and 2. Chicago, 1926, 1927.
Luckenbill, D. D. The Annals of Sennacherib (Oriental Institute Publications 11). Chicago, 1924.
Lukas, F. Die Grundiegriffe in den Kosmogonien der alten Völker. Leipzig, 1893. Ch. V: ‘Die Kosmogonien der Griechen’.
Luria, S. J. ‘Burgfrieden in Sillyon.’ In Klio, 37 (1959), 7-20.Google Scholar
Luschan, F. von. Ausgrabungen in Sendschirli, vols. 1-5. Berlin, 1893-1943.
Luschan, F. von and others. Ausgraben in Sendschirli, I-V. Berlin, 1893-1943.
Lutz, H. F. Selected Sumerian and Babylonian Texts (Publications of the Babylonian Section, The University Museum, University of Pennsylvania 1, no. 2). Philadelphia, 1919.
For other sites, references to recent work will be found in Mellink's, M. J. annual reports in American Journal of Archaeology 59 (1955), and later issues; and in Cook, J. M. , Greek Archaeology in Western Asia Minor.
Maag, V. ‘Jakob-Esau-Edom.’ In Theologische Zeitschrift 13 (1957), 418 ff.Google Scholar
Maass, F. ‘Hazor und das Problem der Landnahme.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Beiheft 77 (1958), 105 ff.Google Scholar
Macalister, R. A. S. The Philistines, their History and Civilization. London, 1913.
Macalister, R. A. S. The Philistines, their History and Civilisation (reprint of 17 with an introduction by Silverstein, AbrahamDr ). Chicago, 1965.
Macalister, R. A. S. and Duncan, J. G. Excavations on the Hill of Ophel (Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund Annual, IV). London, 1926.
Macalister, R. A. S. The Excavations of Gezer, 1902-3 and 1907-9, 3 vols. London, 1912.
MacBurney, C. B. M. The Stone Age of Northern Africa. London, 1960.
Mackenzie, D. ‘Le Tombe dei Giganti nelle loro relazioni dei nuraghi della Sardegna.’ In Ausonia (1908) 18; ‘The tombs of the Giants and the Nuraghi of Sardinia in their West-European relations.’ In Memnon (1908), 280.Google Scholar
Mackenzie, D. ‘The Dolmens, Tombs of the Giants and Nuraghi of Sardinia’ In Papers of the British School at Rome, 5 (1910), 89; ‘Dolmens and Nuraghi of Sardinia,’ ibid. 6 (1913), 127.Google Scholar
Maĉkić, P., Simaska, D. and Trbuhović, . ‘Une nécropole appartenant à l'Hallstatt ancien dans la localité de Saraj près de Brod.’ In Starinar, 11 (1960), 199 ff.Google Scholar
Maclaren, C. Dissertation on the Topography of the Plain of Troy. Edinburgh, 1822.
MacLaurin, E. C. B. The Hebrew Theocracy in the Tenth to the Sixth Centuries. An Analysis of the Books of Judges, Samuel and Kings. Sydney, 1953.
Maclver, D. Randall , Villanovans and Early Etruscans, Oxford, 1924.
Maclver, D. Randall. The Iron Age in Italy. Oxford, 1927.
MacWhite, E. Estudios sobre las relaciones Atlánticas de la Península Hispánica en la Edad del Bronce. Madrid, 1951.
Maisler (Mazar), B. ‘Canaan and the Canaanites.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 102 (1946), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Maisler, B. ‘The Phoenician Inscriptions from Gebal and the Evolution of the Phoenico-Hebrew Alphabetic Script.’ In Leshonenu, 14 (1936), 166 ff. (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Maisler, B. ‘Two Hebrew Ostraca from Tell Qasîle.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 10 (1951), 265 ff., pls. XI f.Google Scholar
Maiuri, A. ‘Jalisos: La necropoli micenea.’ In Annuario del la Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni italiane in Oriente 6-7 (1923-4), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Doctrines of Causality….’ In Vetus Testamentum 5 (1955), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘The Egyptian Decline in Canaan and the Sea-Peoples.’ In Judges (World History of the Jewish People, Series 1, vol. iii, ed. Mazar, B. ), pp. 23 ff. Tel Aviv, 1971.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Mari and the Bible: Some Patterns of Tribal Organizations and Institutions.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 82 (1962), 143 ff.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Western Asia Minor in the Time of the Sea Peoples.’ In Yediot Bahaqirat Eretz Israel Weatiqoteha, 30 (1966), 195 ff. (in Hebrew).Google Scholar
Malamat, A. The Aramaeans in Aram Naharaim and the Rise of their States (in Hebrew). Jerusalem, 1952.
Malamat, A. ‘Cushan Rishathaim and the Decline of the Near East around 1200 B.C.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 13 (1954), 231 ff.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘“Prophecy” in the Mari Documents’ (Hebrew with English summary). In Eretz-Israel, 4 (1956), 74 ff. and 81 ff.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘History and Prophetic Vision in a Mari Letter’ (Hebrew with English summary). In Eretz-Israel, 5 (1958), 67 ff. and 86*-87*.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘The Kingdom of David and Solomon in its Contacts with Egypt and Aram Naharaim.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 21 (1958), 96 ff.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Aspects of the Foreign Policies of David and Solomon.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Maluquer de Motes, J. In Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R. , vol. 1, part 1 (1946), 717-51.
Maluquer de Motes, J. La Cueva de Toralla. Zaragoza, 1949.
Maluquer de Motes, J. El Yacimiento de Cortes de Navarra, Estudio Crítico, I, II, Pamplona, 1954, 1958.
Maluquer de Motes, J. Nuevas Orientaciones en el Problema de Tartessos. Primer Symposium de Prehistoria Peninsular, 273-97. Pamplona, 1960.
Maluquer de Motes, J. and Taracena, B. In Historia de España, ed. Menéndez Pidal, R. , vol. 1, part 3 (1954), 5-299.
Malvolti, F. Appunti per una cronologia relativa del neoeneolitico emiliano. Modena, 1953.
Mantzouranes, D. 㚟༱ πρώτες ὰγκαταστάσεις των Ἑλλήνων στὴ ゛σβο. Mytilene, 1949.
Marconi Bovio, I. ‘La cultura dipo Conca d'Oro della Sicilia Nord-Occidentale’ In Mon. Ant. 15 (1944).Google Scholar
Marconi Bovio, I. ‘Incisioni rupestre all'Addaura (Palermo).’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 7 (1953), 5-22.Google Scholar
Marconi Bovio, I. ‘Interpretazione dell'Arte parietale dell'Addaura.’ In Bollettino d'Arte, 36 (1953), 61-8.Google Scholar
Mariette, A. Abydos, 2 vols. Paris, 1869-80.
Mariette, A. Karnak, 2 vols. Paris 1875.
Mariette, A. Les papyrus égyptiens du Musée de Boulaq, 3 vols. Paris, 1871-6.
Mariette, A. Le Sérapéum de Memphis, III. Paris, 1857.
Marinatos, S. and Hirmer, M. Crete and Mycenae. London, 1960.
Marinatos, S. ᾿Αλάσια-᾿ Αλασυὴς καὶ ὁ ῾Ελληνικὸς ἀποικιμὸς της Κύπρον Πρακτικὰ της ᾿Ακαδημίας ᾿Αθηνων, 36 (1961), 5-15.
Marinatos, S. ‘Αἱ ἀνασκαφαὶ Goekoop ἐν Kεφαλλμνία’ In ('Aρχ. 'Eφ.). 'Aρχαιoλoκική 'Eφημερίς 1932, 1 ff. and 1933, 68 ff.Google Scholar
Marquet, Y. Les Fouilles de 'Ai. Beyrouth, 1949.
Marquet-Krause, J. Les fouilles de 'Ay (Et-Tell, 1933-35) (Bibliotheque archiologique et historique XLV). Beyrouth and Paris, 1949.
Marshall, F. H. Catalogue of the Jewellery, Greek, Roman and Etruscan in the Department of Antiquities, British Museum. London, 1911.
Martin, G. T. The Rock Tombs of El Amarna, Part vii-The Royal Tomb at El-Amarna, Vol. 1: The Objects. London, 1974.
Martiny, G. Die Kultrichtung in Mesopotamien. Berlin, 1932.
Martiny, G. ‘Archaeologica zur assyrisch-babylonischen Tempel-orientation.’ In Act. XXe Congr. Int. Orient. (Louvain, 1940), 108 fGoogle Scholar
Marty, J. ‘Contribution à 1' étude de fragments épistolaires antiques, conservés principalement dans la Bible Hébraïque. Les formules de salutation.’ In Mél. Dussaud, 11, 845 ff. Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Mashal, Z. ‘A Casemate Wall at Ezion-Geber’ [Hebrew with English summary]. In Bull. I.E.S. 25 (1961), 157 ff. and III.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. ‘Notes sur quelques points de grammaire et d'histoire.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 21 (1883), 65 ff., §XXXV.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. Mémoire sur quelques papyrus du Louvre. Paris, 1875.
Maspero, G. Les momies royales de Deir el-Baharî (Mémoires publiés par les membres de la Mission archéologique française au Caire 1, 511-789). Paris, 1889.
Maspero, G. ‘Notes sur quelques points de grammaire et d'histoire.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 20 (1882), 120-35.Google Scholar
Masson, O. ‘Cylindres et cachets Chypriotes portant des caractères Chypro-Minoens.’ In Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 81 (1957), 6-37.Google Scholar
Masson, O. ‘Répertoire des inscriptions Chypro-Minoennes.’ In Minos, V (1957), 9-27.Google Scholar
Masson, O. Les inscriptions Chypriotes syllabiques. Recueil critique et commenté. Paris, 1961.
Masson, O. ‘Remarques sur les rapports entre la Crète et Chypre à la fin de l'âge du Bronze.’ In Kretika Chronika (1963), 156-61.Google Scholar
Masson, O. ‘Epigraphie asianique.’ In Orientalia n.s. 23 (1954), 441 ff.Google Scholar
Masson, O. ‘Liste chronologique des travaux concernant l'écriture et la langue des Cariens (1932-1972).’ Bulletin de la Société de linguistique de Paris 25 (1973).Google Scholar
Mastrokostas, E. Reports on excavations at Teichos Dymaioa. In Praktika for 1962-5.Google Scholar
Mastrokostas, E. Reports on excavations in Aetolia. In 'Aρχαιoγλoκόν Δελτίoν 17, II (1961-2), 183 and 'Aρχαιoγλoκόν Δελτίoν 22, III (1967), 320.Google Scholar
Mata Carriazos, J. . ‘Gold of Tarshish.’ In Illustrated London News, 31 January 1959.Google Scholar
Matson, F. R. Ceramics and Man. London, 1965.
Matthiae, P. ‘Note sul dio siriano Rešef.’ In Oriens antiquus 2 (1963), 27 ff.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. Ars Syra. Arte figurativa siriana nelle età del Medio et Tardo Bronzo. Roma, 1962.
Matz, F. Kreta, Mykene, Troja, die minoische unddie homerische Welt. Ed. 2. Stuttgart, 1956.
Matz, F. Crete and Early Greece. The Prelude to Greek Art (Art of the World, vol. v). London, 1962.
Matz, F. ‘DieÄgäis.’ In Handbuch der Archäologie, 2, 1 (1950), Textband 2, 179 ff. Tafelband 2, pls. 13-40.Google Scholar
Matz, F. and Buchholz, H.-G. (edd.). Archaeologia Homcrica. Göttingen, 1967-
Matz, F. ‘Die Katastrophe der mykenischen Kultur im Lichte der neuesten Forschung.’ In Archeologia Classica, 1 (1961), 197-209.Google Scholar
Matz, F. Göttererscheinung und Kultbild im minoischen Kreta. Mainz Ak. d. Wiss. u. Litt., Wiesbaden, 1958.
Maxwell Hyslop, R. ‘Notes on some distinctive kinds of bronzes from Populonia, Etruria.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 22 (1956), 126-42.Google Scholar
Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R. ‘The Ur Jewellery.’ In Iraq, 22 (1960), 105 ff.Google Scholar
May, H. G. Oxford Bible Atlas. London, 1962.
May, H. G. ‘The Two Pillars before the Temple of Solomon.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 88 (1942), 19 ff.Google Scholar
May, Herbert G. Oxford Bible Atlas. London, 1962.
Mayer, M. Apulien. Berlin, 1914.
Mayer, R. ‘Die Bedeutung Elams in der Geschichte des alten Orients.’ In Saeculum, 7 (1956), 198 ff.Google Scholar
Mazar, B. ‘The Sanctuary of Arad and the Family of Hobab the Kenite.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 297 ff.Google Scholar
Mazar, B. ‘The Philistines and the Rise of Israel and Tyre.’ In The Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Proceedings, 1, no. 7 (1964), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Mazar, B. ‘The Aramean Empire and its Relations with Israel.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 25 (1962), 98 ff.Google Scholar
Mazar, B. ‘David's Reign in Hebron and the Conquest of Jerusalem.’ In Essays H. Silver, 235 ff. New York and London, 1963.Google Scholar
Mazon, P. Introduction à l'Iliade. Paris, 1948.
McDonald, W. A. ‘Overland communications in Greece during L.H. III, with special reference to south-west Peloponnese.’ In Mycenaean Studies: Proc. of the 3rd Internal. Colloquium for Mycenaean Studies…1961 (ed. Bennett, E. L. ). Madison, 1964.Google Scholar
McDonald, W. A. (with Hope-Simpson, R. ). ‘Prehistoric Habitation in South-western Peloponnese.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 65 (1961), 221 ff.Google Scholar
McDonald, W. A. and Hope Simpson, R. ‘Further explorations in southwestern Peloponnese.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 73 (1969), 123 ff.Google Scholar
McEwan, C. W. (ed.). Soundings at Tell Fakhariyah (Oriental Institute Publications 79). Chicago, 1958.
McEwan, C. W. ‘The Syrian Expedition of the Oriental Institute.’ In American Journal of Archaeology (1937), 8 ff.Google Scholar
McFadden, G. H. ‘A Late Cypriote III Tomb from Kourion: Kaloriziki No. 40.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 58 (1954), 131-42.Google Scholar
McKenzie, J. L. ‘The Dynastic Oracle: II Sam. 7.’ In Theological Studies 8 (1947), 187 ff.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. ‘Constructions élamites sur l'Acropole de Suse.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 12 (1911), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Meek, T. J. ‘Moses and the Levites.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 56 (1939), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Meek, T. J. ‘Some bilingual Religious Texts.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 35 (1919), 134 ff.Google Scholar
Meek, T. J. ‘Bronze Swords from Luristan.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 74 (1939), 7ff.Google Scholar
Meek, T. J. Hebrew Origins. Rev. ed. New York, 1950.
Meillet, A. Aperçu d'une histoire de la langue grecque. Paris, 1930.
Meillet, A. . Aperçu d' une histoire de la langue grecque. Ed. 6. Paris, 1948.
Meissner, B. ‘Die Beziehungen Ägyptens zum Ḫattireiche nach ḫattischen Quellen.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 72 (1918), 32 ff.Google Scholar
Meissner, B. ‘Die Keilschrifttexte auf den steinernen Orthostaten und Statuen aus dem Tell Halaf.’ In Festschrift Max Freiherrn von Oppenheim, 71 ff. Berlin, 1933.Google Scholar
Mekhitarian, A. Egyptian Painting. Editions d'Art Albert Skira. Geneva, 1954.
Mélida, Tesoro la Aliseda . Boletin de la Sociedad Espanola de Excursiones, 2 (1921), 96-128; ‘Der Schatz von Aliseda.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts (1928), 497-510.Google Scholar
Melikishvili, G. A. Nairi-Urartu (Akademia Nauk Gruzinskoi SSR). Tiflis, 1954.
Melikishvili, G. A. ‘Assyria and the Nairi-lands at the turn of the xii-xi centuries B.C.’ (In Russian.) In Vestnik Drevney Istorii, 84 (1963), 115 ff.Google Scholar
Melikishvili, G. A. Nairi-Urartu. (In Russian.) Tiflis, 1954.
Mellaart, J. ‘Iron Age Pottery from Southern Anatolia.’ in Belleten, 19 (1955), 74 ff.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Excavations at Hacilar.’ in Anatolian Studies 11 (1961), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J. ‘Report on the First Campaign of Excavations at Karataş-Semayük.’ In Türk. Arkeoloji Dergisi, 13 (1964), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. ‘Excavations at Karataş-Semayuk in Lycia.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 23 (1969), 320 ff.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. (ed.). Dark Ages and Nomads c. 1000 B.C. (Uitgaven van het Historisch-Archaeologisch Institut te Istanbul, XVII). Istanbul, 1964.
Mellink, M. , ‘Mita, Mushki and the Phrygians.’ in Anadolu Araştirmalai (H. T. Bossert memorial volume). Istanbul, 1965.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. A Hittite Cemetery at Gordion (Museum Monographs). Philadelphia, 1956.
Mellink, M. ‘Postcript on Nomadic Art.’ in Dark Ages and Nomads c. 1000 B.C. Istanbul, 1964.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. ‘The City of Midas.’ in Scientific American, 201 (1959), 100 ff.Google Scholar
Mém, D. P. (Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse.) Paris, 1900-. Numbers of the volumes are quoted in the footnotes.
Mendelsohn, I. ‘New Light on the Ḫupšu.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 139 (1955), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Mendelsohn, I. ‘State Slavery in Ancient Palestine.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 85 (1942), 14 ff.Google Scholar
Mendelsohn, I. Slavery in the Ancient Near East. New York, 1949.
Mendelsohn, I. ‘ The Canaanite Term for “Free Proletarian”.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 83 (1941), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Mendenhall, G. E. ‘Covenant Forms in Israelitic Tradition.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 17 (1954), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Mendenhall, G. E. ‘The Hebrew Conquest of Palestine.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 25 (1962), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Mendenhall, G. E. Law and Covenant in Israel and the Ancient Near East. Pittsburgh, 1955.
Menéndez Pidal, R. (ed.). Historia de España, vol. 1, parts 1-3. Madrid, 1946-54.
Mercando, L. Le incisione rupestri di Monte Bego alia luce degli ultimi studi. Turin, 1957.
Mercer, S. A. B. The Tell El-Amarna Tablets. 2 vols. Toronto, 1939.
Merhart, G. von. ‘Donauländische Beziehungen der Früheisenzeitlichen Kulturen Mittelitaliens.’ In Bonner Jahrbücher (1945), 1-90.Google Scholar
Meriggi, P. and Masson, O. ‘Relations entre les Linéaires A, B et le Chypro-Minoen; rapport.’ Etudes mycéniennes (Paris), 1956, pp. 269-71.Google Scholar
Meriggi, P. Hieroglyphisch-hethitisches Glossar. 2. Auflage. Wiesbaden, 1962.
Meriggi, P. ‘Der indogermanische Charakter des Lydischen.’ in Festschrift für H. Hirt, 2 (1936), 283 ff.Google Scholar
Meriggi, P. ‘Die längsten Bauinschriften in “hethitischen” Hieroglyphen nebst Glossar zu sämtlichen Texten.’ In M.V.A.G. 39 (1934).Google Scholar
Merrillees, R. S. ‘Opium Trade in the Bronze Age Levant.’ In Antiquity, XXXVI (1962), 287-92.Google Scholar
Merrillees, R. S. ‘Bronze Age Spindle Bottles from the Levant.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae IV (1963), 187-96.Google Scholar
Mertzenfeld, C. de. ‘Les ivoires de Megiddo.’ In Syria, 19 (1938), 345 ff.Google Scholar
Messerschmidt, L. and Schroeder, O. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts (Wissenschaftliche Feroffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 16 and 37). Leipzig, 1911, 1922.
Messerschmidt, L. (vol. 1) and Schroeder, O. (vol. 2). Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 16 and 37). Leipzig, 1911, 1922.
Meyer, E. Briefe von Heinrich Schliemann, 1936.
Meyer, E. Heinrich Schliemanns Briefwechsel, I (1953), II (1958).
Meyer, E. Aegyptische Chronologic (Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1904). Berlin, 1904.
Meyer, E. Geschichte des Altertums, 11, 1, 2. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1928, 1931.
Meyer, E. ‘Gottesstant, Militärherrschaft und Standwesen in Ägypten.’ In Sitzungsb. Berlin, 1928, 495-532.Google Scholar
Meyer, Ed. Die Israeliten und ihre Nachbarstämme. Halle, 1906.
Meyer, Eduard. Die Israeliten und ihre Nachbarstämme. Halle, 1906.
Millard, A. R. ‘Another Babylonian Chronicle Text.’ In Iraq, 26 (1964), 14 ff.Google Scholar
Millard, A. R. ‘Fragments of Historical Texts from Nineveh: Middle Assyrian and Later Kings.’ In Iraq 32 (1970), 167 ff.Google Scholar
Milojčić, V. ‘Diedorische Wanderungim Lichte der vorgeschichtlichen Funde.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen archaologischen Instituts 1948, coll. 12-36.Google Scholar
Miltner, F. ‘Die dorische Wanderung.’ In Klio, 27 (1934), 54-68.Google Scholar
Minorski, V. ‘Les études historiques et géographiques sur la Perse depuis 1900.’ In Acta Orientalia 10 (1932), 278 ff.Google Scholar
Mironov, N. P. ‘Aryan Vestiges in the Near East of the Second millenary B.C.’ In Acta Orientalia 11 (1932), 140 ff.Google Scholar
Mitchell, T. C. ‘Philistia.’ In Thomas, D. Winton (ed.), Archaeology and Old Testament Study. Oxford, 1967.Google Scholar
Mitford, T. B. ‘The Status of Cypriot Epigraphy; Cypriot Writing, Minoan to Byzantine.’ In Archaeology, 5 (1952), 151-6.Google Scholar
Möhlenbrink, K. ‘Die Landnahmesage des Buches Josua.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 56 (1938), 238 ff.Google Scholar
Möhlenbrink, K. ‘Sauls Ammoniterfeldzug und Samuels Beitrag zum Königtum des Saul.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 58 (1940/41), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Möhlenbrink, K. Der Tempel Salomos (Beiträge zur Wissenschaft vom Alten (und Neuen) Testament 59). Stuttgart, 1932.
Mond, R. and Myers, O. H. , Temples of Armant. London, 1940.
Monnet, J. ‘Remarques sur la famille et les successeurs de Ramsès III.’ In Bull. Inst. fr. Caire, 63 (1965), 209 ff.Google Scholar
Monro, D. B. Homer's Odyssey, books XIII-XXIV. Oxford, 1891.
Montélius, O. La Grèce préclassique, part I. Stockholm, 1924.
Montet, P. Tanis. Paris, 1942.
Montet, P. ‘De Tjarou à Qadech avec Ramesès II.’ In Revue hittite et asianique 18, fasc. 67 (1960), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Montet, P. L'Égypte et la Bible (Cahiers d'archéologie biblique, no. 11). Neuchâtel, 1959.
Montet, P. Byblos et I' Egypte. Paris, 1928.
Montet, P. ‘L'effectif d'une expédition à la montagne de Bekhen en l'an III de Ramsès IV.’ In Kêmi, 13 (1954), 59-62.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Le drame d'Avaris: Essai sur la pénétration des Similes en Égypte. Paris, 1940.
Montet, P. Les énigmes de Tanis. Paris, 1952.
Montet, P. ‘La nécropole des rois tanites.’ In Kêmi, 9 (1942), 1-96.Google Scholar
Montet, P. La nécropole de Tanis, II: Les constructions et le tombeau de Psousennès à Tanis. Paris, 1951.
Montgomery, J. A. ‘Archival Data in the Book of Kings.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 53 (1934), 46 ff.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. ‘Assyrische Glyptik des 13 Jahrhunderts.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 47 (1942), 50 ff.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Die bildenie Kunst des alten Orients und die Bergvölker. Berlin, 1932.
Moortgat, A. Vorderasiatische Rollsiegel. Berlin, 1940.
Moortgat, A. ‘Assyrische Glyptik des 13. Jahrhunderts.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 47 (1943) 50 ff.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. ‘Assyrische Glyptik des 12. Jahrhunderts.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 48 (1944), 23 ff.Google Scholar
Moran, W. L. ‘The scandal of the “Great Sin” at Ugarit.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18 (1959), 280 f.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. ‘Ruines de Suse: constructions élamites.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 1 (1900), 50 ff., 196 ff.Google Scholar
Morgenstern, J. The Ark, the Ephod, and the “Tent of Meeting” Cincinnati, 1945.
Morgenstern, J. ‘Amos Studies, III.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 15 (1940), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Moritz, B. Der Sinaikult in heidnischer Zeit (Abh. Göttingen. 16, 2). Göttingen, 1916.
Moritz, B. ‘Die Nationalität der Arumu-Stämme in Südost-Babylonien.’ In Paul Haupt Anniversary Volume (Leipzig, 1926), 184 ff.Google Scholar
Morricone, L. ‘Scavi e ricerche a Coo.’ In Bollettino d'Arte, 1950, 323 ff.Google Scholar
Morricone, L. Report on Excavations on Cos. In Bollettino d'Arte (1950), 320 ff.Google Scholar
Morricone, L. ‘Eleone e Langada, Sepolcreti della tarda Età del Bronzo a Coo.’ In Annuario del la Scuola archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni italiane in Oriente 43-4 (1965-6), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Mortillet, A. de. ‘Rapport sur les Monuments Mégalithiques de la Corse.’ In Nouvelles archives des Missions scientifiques et littéraires (1893), 1.Google Scholar
Mortillet, G. . Le Préhistorique. Paris, 1883.
Mortillet, G. and Mortillet, A. . Musée Préhistorique. Paris, 1881.
Mortllet, G. . Formation de la Nation Française. Paris, 1897.
Moscati, S. ‘La Questione Fenicia.’ In Accademia Nazionaledei Lincei, serie 8, vol. 8 (1963), 483 ff.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. L'epigrafia ebraica antica 1935-1950. Roma, 1952.
Moscati, S. Stato e problemi dell' epigrafia ebraica antica (Atti dell' Accad. Fiorentina di Scienze Morali, 1952).
Moulinier, L. Le Pur et I'Impur dans la Pensée des Grecs. Paris, 1952. Ch. I: ‘Les Origines’.
Mowinckel, S. ‘Die vorderasiatischen Königs- und Fürsteninschriften. Eine stilistische Studie.’ In Festschrift Gunkel. Göttingen, 1923.Google Scholar
Mowinckel, S. ‘“Rahelstämme” und “Leastämme”.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Beiheft, 77 (1958), 129 ff.Google Scholar
Mowinckel, S. ‘Kadesj, Sinai og Jahwe.’ In Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift. 9 (1942), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Mowinckel, S. Zur Frage nach dokumentarischen Quellen in Josua 13-19 (Avhandlinger Norske Videnskaps-Akad. 11, Hist. Filos. Klasse. 1946. No. 1). Oslo, 1946.
Mowinckel, S. Psalmenstudien III. Kultprophetie und prophetische Psalmen. Kristiania, 1923, 1961.
Mowinckel, S. ‘General Oriental and Specific Israelite Elements in the Israelite Conception of the Sacral Kingdom.’ In Suppl. to Numen, IV (1959), 283 ff.Google Scholar
Mowinckel, S. The Psalms in Israel's Worship, II. Oxford, 1962.
Muilenburg, J. ‘The Birth of Benjamin.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 75 (1956), 194 ff.Google Scholar
Müler-Karpe, G. ‘Sulla cronologia della tarda eta del bronze e della prima età del ferro in Italia, nella zona alpina e nella Germania Meridionale.’ In Civiltà del Ferro (Bologna, 1959), 447-60.Google Scholar
Müller, K. ‘Die Architektur der Burg und des Palastes.’ In Tiryns, vol. III (ed. Karo, G. ). Augsburg, 1930.Google Scholar
Müller, K. F. ‘Das assyrische Ritual. Teil 1. Texte zum assyrischen Königsritual.’ In Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 41 (1937), Heft 3.Google Scholar
Muller, K. O. Die Dorter, 1-11. Ed. 20. Breslau, 1844.
Müller, M. ‘Die Urheimat der Philister.’ In ‘Studien zur Vorderasiatischen Geschichte’, M.V.A.G. 1 (1900), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Müller, W. M. ‘The Egyptian Monument of Tell esh-Shihab.’ In Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund (1904) 78 ff.Google Scholar
Müller, W. M. Egyptological Researches, vol. I. Washington, 1906.
Müller, W. M. Der Bündnisvertrag Ramses' II. und des Chetiterkönigs (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 7/5). Leipzig, 1902.
Müller, W. M. (ed.). Die Liebespoesie der alten Ägypter. Leipzig, 1899.
Müller-Karpe, G. Beiträge zur Chronologie der Urenfelderzeit nordlich und sudlich der Alpen. Berlin, 1959.
Müller-Karpe, H. ‘Die Metallbeigaben der früheisenzeitlichen Kerameikos-Gräber.’ In Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 77 (1962), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Müller-Karpe, G. Zur Stadtwerdung Roms, Heidelberg, 1962.
Munro, P. ‘Die Namen Semenech-ka-Re's.’ In Z.Ä.S. 95 (1969), 108 ff.Google Scholar
Muntingh, L. M. ‘The Social and Legal Status of the free Ugaritic female.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967), 102 ff.Google Scholar
Murray, A. S., Smith, A. H. and Walters, H. B. Excavations in Cyprus. London, 1900.
Murray, M. A. The Osireion at Abydos. London, 1904.
Muscarella, O. ‘Oriental Origins of Siren Cauldron Attachments.’ in Hesperia 31 (1962), 317 ff.Google Scholar
Muscarella, O. ‘Ancient Safety Pins.’ in Expedition, 6 (1964), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. ῾ƍ ἀκρόπολις των Μυκηνων In ᾽Αρχ ᾽Εφ. 1958, 153 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Ancient Mycenae. London, 1957.
Mylonas, G. E. Mycenae's last century of greatness. (Myer Foundation Lecture 1968.) Sydney and London, 1969.
Mylonas, G. E. ῾Η ἀκρόπολις των Μυκηνων. In ᾽Αρχ. ᾽Εɸ. (1961), 153-207.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. ‘Eleusiniaca.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 40 (1936), 415 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Report on excavation at Mycenae. In Ergon for 1959, 93 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. ‘Homeric and Mycenaean Burial Customs.’ In American Journal of Archaeology (1958), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. ‘The Cult of the Dead in Helladic Times.’ In Studies… D. M. Robinson, I, 1958, 64 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Mycenae and the Mycenaean Age, chs. VI and VII. Princeton, 1966.
Mylonas, G. E. ‘Ὁ Ϝάναξ των πινακίδων.’ In ('Aρχ. 'Eφ.). 'Aρχαιoλoκική 'Eφημερίς (1966), 127 ff.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries. Princeton, 1962.
Myres, J. L. and Ohnefalsch-Richter, M. A. Catalogue of the Cyprus Museum. Oxford, 1899.
Myres, J. L. ‘King Solomon's Temple and Other Buildings and Works of Art.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 80 (1948), 14 ff.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. . Who were the Greeks? Berkeley, 1930.
Nagel, W. ‘Datierte Glyptik aus Altvorderasien.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20 (1963), 125 ff.Google Scholar
Nagel, W. ‘Die Königsdolche der Zweiten Dynastie von Isin.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 19 (1961), 95 ff.Google Scholar
Nassouhi, E. ‘Grande liste des rois d'Assyrie.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 4 (1927), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Naster, P. L'Asie Mineure et l'Assyrie aux VIIIe et VIIe siècles av. J.-C. Louvain, 1938.
Naumann, R. Architektur Kleinasiens. Tübingen, 1955.
Navarro, J. M. . ‘Massilia and Early Celtic Culture.’ In Antiquity 2 (1928), 423.Google Scholar
Naveh, J. ‘Khirbatal-Muqanna'-Ekron: an archaeological survey.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 8 (1958), 87 ff. and 165 ff.Google Scholar
Naville, É. ‘Trois reines de la XXIe dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 16 (1878), 29-32.Google Scholar
Naville, E. Inscription historique de Pinodjem III. Paris, 1883.
Naville, E. Papyrus funéaires de la XXIe dynastie, 2 vols. Paris, 1912, 1914.
Neher, André and René, . Histoire biblijue du peuple Israël, 1, 11. Paris, 1962.
Neiman, D. ‘The Supercaelian Sea.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 28 (1969), 243 ff.Google Scholar
Nelson, H. H. Medinet Habu, 1924-28 (Oriental Institute Communications 5). Chicago, 1929.
Neugebauer, O. and Parker, R. A. Egyptian Astronomical Texts. I. The Early Decans (Brown Egyptological Studies, vol. III). London, 1960.
Neugebauer, P. V. and Schott, A. Review of Martiny, G. Die Kultrichtung in Mesopotamien. In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 42 (1934), 198 ff.
Neumann, G. Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in hellenistischer und römischer Zeit. Wiesbaden, 1961.
Newberry, P. E. ‘Akhenaten's Eldest Son-in-Law.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14 (1928), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘King Ay, the Successor of Tut'ankhamūn.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 18 (1932), 50 ff.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. Scarabs. London, 1908.
Niederlender, A., Lacam, R. and Arnal, J. In Bulletin de la Société préhistorique française 49 (1952), 477; 50 (1953), 241 and 515.
Niederlender, A. Quoted in Coursaget, J., Giot, P.-R. and Le Run, J. ‘C-14 Neolithic Dates from France.’ In Antiquity 34 (1960), 147.Google Scholar
Nielsen, E. Shechem. A Traditio-Historical Investigation. Copenhagen, 1945.
Nielsen, E. ‘La guerre considerée comme une religion et la religion comme une guerre. Du chant de Deborah au rouleau de la guerre de Qoumran.’ In Studia Theologica, 15 (1961), 93 ff.Google Scholar
Nikolaou, K. Κίτιον ῾λληίς. In Κυπριακαὶ Σπουδαὶ, XXV (1961), 21-39.
Nikolaou, K. ‘Mycenaean Terracotta Figurines in the Cyprus Museum.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae V (1965), 47-57.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. A History of Greek Religion. Ed. 2. Oxford, 1949.
Nilsson, M. P. Geschichte der griechischen Religion, I. Ed. 3. Munich, 1967. Introduction and sections I and II.
Nilsson, M. P. Homer and Mycenae. London, 1933. Especially ch. VII.
Nilsson, M. P. The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion and its Survival in Greek Religion. Ed. 2. Lund, 1950. Appendix, 34-40.
Nilsson, M. P. The Mycenaean Origin of Greek Mythology. California and Cambridge, 1942.
Nilsson, M. P. ‘Mycenaean and Homeric Religion’ (Lecture delivered at Cambridge and Manchester). In Archiv für Religionswissenschaft 33, (1936), 84 ff. (= Nilsson, M. P. , Opuscula Selecta, II, Lund, 1952, 683 ff.).Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. ‘Götter und Psychologie bei Homer.’ In Archiv für Religionswissenschaft 22 (1923-4) (= Nilsson, M. P. , Opuscula Selecta, 1 (Lund, 1951), 355 ff.).Google Scholar
Nims, C. F. ‘An Oracle dated in the Repeating of Births.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 7 (1948), 157-62.Google Scholar
Nock, A. D. Review of Persson, A. W. , The Religion of Greece in Prehistoric Times. In American Journal of Archaeology 47, (1943), 492 ff.
Noth, M. ‘Ramses II. in Syrien.’ In Z.D.P.v. 64 (1941), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. The History of Israel. Ed. 2. London, 1960.
Noth, M. Geschkhte Israels. Ed. 5. Göttingen, 1961.
Noth, M. Die Welt des Alien Testaments. Ed. 4. Berlin, 1962.
Noth, M. Überlieferungsgeschichte des Pentateuch. Ed. 2. Stuttgart, 1960.
Noth, M. Überlieferungsgeschichtliche Studien. 1. Ed. 2. Stuttgart, 1957.
Noth, M. ‘Das alttestamentliche Bundesschließen im Lichte eines Mari-Textes.’ In Gesammelte Studien z. A.T. 142 ff. München, 1960.Google Scholar
Noth, M. Das System der zwölf Stämme Israels. Stuttgart, 1930.
Noth, M. ‘Eine siedlungsgeographische Liste in 1. Chron. 2 und 4.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palastina-Fereins 55 (1932), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Die Ansiedlung des Stammes Juda auf dem Boden Palästinas.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch 30 (1934). 31 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Der Schauplatz des Meerwunders.’ In Eissfeldt-Festschr. 181 ff. Halle/Saale, 1947.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Der Wallfahrtsweg zum Sinai.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch 36 (1940), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Num. 21 als Glied der “Hexateuch”-Erzählung.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 58 (1940/41), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Beiträge zur Geschichte des Ostjordanlandes. I.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch 37 (1941), 50 ff.; II, in Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 60 (1944), 11 ff.; III, in Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 68 (1951), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. Überlieferungsgeschichte des Pentateuch. Stuttgart, 1948.
Noth, M. The History of Israel. Ed. 2, transl. revised by Ackroyd, P. R. . London, 1961.
Noth, M. ‘Überlieferungsgeschichtliches zur zweiten Hälfte des Josuabuches.’ In Nötscher-Festschrift, 152 ff. Bonn, 1950.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Bethel und 'Ai.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch 31 (1935), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Gilead und Gad.’ In Z.D.P.V. 75 (1959), 14 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Der Beitrag der Archäologie zur Geschichte Israels.’ In Suppl. To Fetus Test amen turn VII (1960), 262 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. Das System der zwölf Stämme Israels (Beiträge zur Wissenschaft vom Alten (und Neuen) Testament 52). Stuttgart, 1930.
Noth, M. ‘Das Amt des “Richters Israels”.’ In Festschrift Bertholet, 404 ff. Tübingen, 1950.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Gott, König und Volk im Alten Testament.’ In Gesammelte Studien zum A.T., ed. 2, 188ff. München, 1960.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Mari und Israel. Eine Personennamenstudie.’ In Beiträge zur historischen Theologie 16 (1953), 127 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. Die Ursprünge des alten Israel im Lichte neuer Quellen (Veröffentl. d. Arbeitsgemeinschaft f. Forschung d. Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen, 94). Köln, Opladen, 1961.
Noth, M. ‘Das Reich von Hamath als Grenznachbar des Reiches Israel.’ In Palastina Jahrbuch 33 (1937), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘David und Israel in 2 Samuel 7.’ In Gesammelte Studien zum A.T. Ed. 2, 334 ff. München, 1960.Google Scholar
Notopoulos, J. A. ‘Homer and Cretan Heroic Poetry.’ In American Journal of Philology 73 (1952), 225 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. Textes accadiens des Archives Sud (Le palais royal d'Ugarit, IV = Mission de Ras Shamra, IX). Paris, 1956.
Nougayrol, J. Textes accadiens des Archives sud (Le palais royal d'Ugarit, IV = Mission de Ras Shamra, IX). Paris, 1956.
Nougayrol, J. ‘Guerre et paix à Ugarit.’ In Iraq, 25 (1963), 110 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. ‘Nouveaux textes accadiens de Ras-Shamra.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1963), 163 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. ‘Nouveaux textes d'Ugarit en cunéiformes babyloniens (20e campagne, 1956).’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1957), 77 f.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. ‘Nouveaux textes d'Ugarit en cunéiformes babyloniens.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie, 14 (1964), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. ‘Nouveaux textes accadiens du Palais d'Ugarit (Campagne 1954).’ Comptes-Rendus de I'Acadimie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1955), pp. 141-5.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. Le Palais Royal d'Ugarit IV: Textes Accadiens des Archives Sud. Paris, 1956.
Nougayrol, J. Textes accadiens des Archives sud (Le palais royal d'Ugarit, iv = Mission de Ras Shamra, IX). Paris, 1956.
Nougayrol, J. ‘Nouveaux textes accadiens de Ras-Shamra.’ In Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Comptes Rendus, 1960, 163 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. Le Palais Royal d'Ugarit, III, IV. Paris, 1955-6.
Novak, G. ‘Markova spilja na Otoku Hvaru.’ In Arheologiski radovi i rasprave, 1 (1959), 5-60; 11 (1962), 91-102.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. ‘Diesog. mykenischen Säulenbasen auf der Akropolis in Athen.’ In Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae 4° ser. VIII (= Opuscula Atheniensia IV), 31-77. Lund, 1963.Google Scholar
Oates, D. ‘The Excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1964.’ In Iraq, 27 (1965), 40 ff.Google Scholar
Oates, D. ‘The Excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1965.’ In Iraq, 28 (1966), 122 ff.Google Scholar
Oates, D. ‘The excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1966.’ In Iraq, 29 (1967), 70 ff.Google Scholar
Oates, D. ‘The Excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1967.’ In Iraq, 30 (1968), 115 ff.Google Scholar
Oates, D. ‘The Excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1968.’ In Iraq, 32 (1970), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Oates, D. ‘The Excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1971.’ In Iraq, 34 (1972), 77 ff.Google Scholar
Obermann, J. Ugaritic Mythology. New Haven, 1948.
O'Callaghan, R. T. Aram Naharaim (Analecta Orientalia 26). Rome, 1948.
O'Callaghan, R. T. ‘Echoes of Canaanite Literature in the Psalms.’ In Vetus Testamentum 4 (1954), 164 ff.Google Scholar
O'Callaghan, R. T. Aram Naharaim. A Contribution to the History of Upper Mesopotamia in the Second Millennium B.C. Roma, 1948.
Octobon, E. ‘Statues-menhirs, stèles gravéls, dalles sculptées.’ In Revue anthropologique (1931), 299.Google Scholar
Oesterley, W. O. E. and Robinson, Th. H. A History of Israel. 1 and 11. Oxford, 1932.
Oesterley, W. O. E. and Robinson, Th. H. Introduction to the Books of the Old Testament. London, 1934.
Oesterley, W. O. E. and Robinson, Th. H. Hebrew Religion. London, 1930.
Often, H. ‘Neue Quellen zum Ausklang des hethitischen Reiches.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-GeseUse haft 94 (1963), 1-23.Google Scholar
Ohly, D. ‘Frühe Tonfiguren aus dem Heraion von Samoa I.’ In Annales du Midi 65 (1940), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. ‘Assyrian Historiography: a Source Study.’ In University of Missouri Studies, Social Science Series, 3/1 (1916), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. History of Palestine and Syria to the Macedonian Conquest. New York, 1931.
Olmstead, A. T. ‘Tiglath-Pileser I and his Wars.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 37 (1917), 169 ff.Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. History of Assyria. New York, 1923.
Olmstead, A. T. ‘Kashshites, Assyrians and the Balance of Power.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 36 (1920), 120 ff.Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. History of the Persian Empire. Chicago, 1948.
Olmstead, A. T. History of Palestine and Syria. New York, 1941.
Onians, R. B. Origins of European Thought. Ed. 2. Cambridge, 1954.
Onorato, G. O. La ricerca archeologica in Irpinia, 1960, 29.
Opitz, D. ‘Ein Altar des Königs Tukulti-Ninurta I von Assyrien.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 7 (1931-32), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Opitz, D. ‘Die Siegel Ninurta-tukul-Aššurs und seiner Frau Rimeni.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 10 (1935), 48 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. ‘Étude sur la topographie de Nuzi.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 35(1938), 136 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. ‘Zur Landessprache von Arrapḫa-Nuzi.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 11(1936-7), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. ‘Les rapports entre les noms de personnes des textes cappadociens et des textes de Nuzi.’ In Revue hittite et asianique fasc 33 (1938), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. ‘Ein Beitrag zum Kassitenproblem.’ In Miscellanea Orientalia … dedicata Antonio Deimel (Analecta Orientalia 12), 266 ff. Rome, 1935.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. Letters from Mesopotamia. Chicago, 1967.
Oppenheim, A. L. ‘Babylonian and Assyrian Historical Texts.’ In Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament (1955), 265 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, L. ‘Die akkadischen Personennamen der “Kassitenzeit”.’ In Anthropos, 31 (1936), 470 ff.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, M. von . Der Tell Halaf. Leipzig, 1931.
Oppenheim, Max Der Tell Halaf. Leipzig, 1931.
Orlandos, A. K. (ed.). Τὸἔργον της ᾽Αρχαιολογικης ῾Εταιρείας. (Athens, 1954-, annual publication.)
Orlandos, A. K. (ed.) Report on excavation at Iolcus. In To Ergon for 1961 (Athens, 1962), 51 ff., esp. 58 f.Google Scholar
Orlinsky, H. M. ‘The Tribal System of Israel and Related Groups in the Period of Judges.’ In Oriens antiquus 1 (1962), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Ornella Acanfora, M. ‘Fontanella Mantovana e la cultura di Remedello’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 10 (1956), 321-85.Google Scholar
Ornella Acanfora, M. Le Statue antropomorfe dell'Alto Adige. In Cultura atesina, VI (1952), 5-47.Google Scholar
Orsi, P. ‘Stazione neolitica di Stentinello.’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana 16 (1890), 177-200.Google Scholar
Orsi, P. ‘Megara Hyblaea: Villaggio neolitico e tempio greco e di taluni singolarissimi vasi di Paterno.’ In Mon. Ant. 27 (1921), 109-80.Google Scholar
Orthmann, W. Untersuchungen zur späthethitischen Kunst. Bonn, 1971.
Osten, H. H. von der , The Alishar Hüyük: Seasons of 1930-1932, part III (Researches in Anatolia 8). Chicago, 1937.
Osten, H. von der , Explorations in Hittite Asia Minor (Oriental Institute Communications 6). Chicago, 1929.
Otten, H. ‘Zwei althethitische Belege zu den Ḫapiru (SA. GAZ).’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 52 (1957), 216 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Ein hethitischer Vertrag aus dem 15/14 Jhr. v. Chr.’ In Istanbuler Mitteilungen, Deutsches archäologisches Institut, Abteilung Istanbul 17 (1967), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Keilschrifttexte [der Grabung 1957].’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 91 (1958), 73 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Korrespondenz mit Tukulti-Ninurta aus Boğazköy.’ In Weidner, E. , Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I (Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 12, 1959), 64 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Neue Quellen zum Ausklang des Hethitischen Reiches.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 94 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Schrift, Sprache und Literatur der Hethiter.’ In Historia, Sonderheft ‘Hethiter’ (1964), 78 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Ein Brief aus Hattuša an Babu-aḫu-iddina.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 19 (1959-60), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. Sprachliche Stellung und Datierung der Madduwatta-Textes. Studien zu den Bogazköy-Texten, Heft II. Wiesbaden, 1969.
Otto, E. Topographic des thebanischen Gaues. Berlin, 1952.
Özgüç, T. ‘Excavations at Kültepe.’ in Anatolian Studies 7 (1957), 19ff.Google Scholar
Özgüç, T. ‘Excavations at Altintepe.’ in Belleten, 25 (1961), 253 ff.Google Scholar
Paço, A. do and Sangmeister, E. ‘Vila Nova de San Pedro, eine befestigte Siedlung der Kupferzeit in Portugal.’ In Germania, 34 (1956), 223.Google Scholar
Page, D. L. History and the Homeric Iliad. California University Press, 1959.
Page, D. L. History and the Homeric Iliad. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1959.
Pallis, S. A. The Antiquity of Iraq. Copenhagen, 1956.
Pallottino, M. , ‘Sulle facies culturale archaiche dell'Etruria.’ In Studi Etruschi 13 (1939), 85-129.Google Scholar
Pallottino, M. The Etruscans. London, 1955.
Pallottino, M. La Sardegna nuragica. Rome, 1950.
Palmer, L. R. . ‘The Language of Homer.’ In Wace, A. J. B.. and Stubbings, F. H. , A Companion to Homer. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. . Achaeans and Indoeuropeans. Oxford, 1955.
Palmer, L. R. . ‘Luvian and Linear A.’ In Transactions of the Philological Society, 1958, 75 ff.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. The Interpretation of Mycenaean Greek Texts, ch. VI. Oxford, 1963.
Pamphylia, Eusebius . Evangelicae Praeparationis Libri XV, ed. Gifford, E. H. . 4 vols. Oxford, 1903.
Papademetriou, J. Report on excavation at the Sanctuary of Apollo Maleatas. In Praktika, 1950, 194 ff.Google Scholar
Papademetriou, J. Report on excavation on Scyros. In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen archaologischen Instituts 1936, 228 ff.Google Scholar
Papadimitriou, J. and Petsas, P. ᾽Ανασκαφαὶ ἐν Μυκήναις. In Πρακτικὰ της ᾽Αρχαιολ. ῾Εταιρείας, 1951, 192-6.Google Scholar
Parker, R. A. ‘The Length of the Reign of Ramses X.’ In Revue d'égyptologie II (1957), 163-4.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari.’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 54 ff.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari.’ In Syria, 29 (1952), 183 ff.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Abraham et son temps (Cahiers d'archéologie biblique. no. 14). Neuchâtel, 1962.
Parrot, A. Ziggourats et ‘Tour de Babel’. Paris, 1949.
Parrot, A. Nineveh and Babylon. London, 1961.
Parrot, A. (ed.). Studia Mariana, publicées sous la direction de André Parrot. Leiden, 1950.
Parrot, A. Le Temple de Jérusalem. Neuchâtel and Paris, 1954.
Parry, A. ‘Have we Homer's Iliad?’ Yale Classical Studies, 20 (1966), 175 ff.Google Scholar
Parry, A. , ed. The Making of Homeric Verse: the collected papers of Milman Parry. Oxford, 1971. (Includes §11, 11.)
Parry, M. L'Epithète traditionnelle dans Homère. Paris, 1928. See below, A, 8.
Parry, M. and Lord, A. B. Serbocroatian Heroic Songs, 1. Cambridge, Mass., 1954.
Patai, R. ‘The Goddess Asherah.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 37 ff.Google Scholar
Paterson, J. The Wisdom of Israel. London, 1960.
Paton, W. R. Report on excavations at Assarlik. In Journal of Hellenic Studies 8 (1887), 64 ff.Google Scholar
Strabo XIII, 611. Paton, W. R. and Myres, J. L. , ‘Karian Sites and Inscriptions.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 16 (1896), 188-271.Google Scholar
Patton, J. H. Canaanite Parallels in the Book of Psalms. Baltimore, 1944.
Payne, H. and Dunbabin, T. J. Perachora, vols 1, 2. Oxford, 1940, 1962.
Pedersen, H. Lykisch und Hittitisch (Del Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab: hist.-fil. meddelelser 30, 4). Copenhagen, 1945.
Pedrals, D. P. de. Archéologie de l'Afrique Noire. Paris, 1950.
Peet, T. E., Woolley, C. L. , et al. The City of Akhenaten. Part 1 (Egypt Exploration Society 38th Memoir). London, 1923.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. ‘The Legend of the Capture of Joppa and the Story of the Foredoomed Prince.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 11 (1925), 225 ff.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. ‘The Chronological Problems of the Twentieth Dynasty.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14 (1928), 52-73.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. The Great Tomb-robberies of the Twentieth Egyptian Dynasty, 2 vols. Oxford, 1930.
Peet, T. E. ‘A Historical Document of Ramesside Age.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 10 (1924), 116-27.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. ‘A Possible Year Date of King Ramesses VII.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 11 (1925), 72-5.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. The Mayer Papyri A and B. London, 1920.
Peet, T. E. ‘The Supposed Revolution of the High-priest Amenḥotpe.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 12 (1926), 254-9.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. Egypt and the Old Testament. Liverpool and London, 1922.
Peet, T. E. ‘Contributions to the Study of the Prehistoric Period in Malta’ In Papers of the British School at Rome, 5 (1910), 141-63.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. ‘Summary Report on Excavations at Tell el-'Amārnah, 1935-6.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 22 (1936), 197-8.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. et al. The City of Akhenaten, Part III (Egypt Exploration Society 44th Memoir). 2 vols. London, 1951.
Pendlebury, J. D. S. ‘Report on the clearance of the Royal Tomb at El-'Amârna.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 21 (1931), 123-5.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. ‘Preliminary Report[s] of Excavations at Tell el-'Amarnah 1930-33.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 233 ff.; 18 (1932), 143 ff.; 19 (1933), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. ‘Excavations in the plain of Lasithi, III: Karphi.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 38 (1937-8), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. The Archaeology of Crete. London, 1939.
Pendlebury, J. D. S. Tell el-Amarna. London, 1935.
Pericot, L. La Cueva de Parpalló, Gandia. Madrid, 1942.
Pericot, L. ‘La Cueva de la Cocina.’ In Archivo de Prehist. Levant. 2 (1945), 8-12.Google Scholar
Pericot, L. Los Sepulcros Megalíticos Catalanes y la Cultura Pirinaica, 2nd ed. Barcelona, 1950.
Pericot, L. Historia de España, vol. 1 (2nd ed.). Barcelona, 1958.
Pericot, L. (ed.) Corpus de Sepulcros Megalíticos, fascs. 1 and 2, Barcelona, 1961; fasc. 3, Gerona, 1964. In progress.
Peroni, R. ‘Dati di scavo sul sepolcreto di Pianello di Genga.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts (1963), cols. 363-403.Google Scholar
Perowne, S. ‘Note on I Kings X.1-13.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 71 (1939), 199 ff.Google Scholar
Perrot, G. and Chipiez, C. Histoire de l'Art dans 1'Antiquité, vol. 5. (English translation). London, 1892.
Persson, A. W. New Tombs at Dendra near Midea.. Lund, 1942. (= Acta Reg. Soc. Human. Lilt. Lundensis, 34.)
Persson, A. W. The Royal Tombs at Dendra near Midea. Lund, 1931.
Persson, A. ‘Some Inscribed Terracotta Balls from Enkomi.’ In Symbolae philological O.A. Davidson octogenario dedicatae. Uppsala, 1932, pp. 269-73.Google Scholar
Persson, A. W. The Religion of Greece in Prehistoric Times. California and Cambridge, 1952. Ch. V.
Pesce, G. Nora: guida degli scavi. Cagliari, 1957.
Pesce, G. Sardegna Punica. Cagliari, 1957.
Petrie, W. M. F. A History of Egypt, II. The XVIIth and XVIIIth Dynasties. Ed. 7. London, 1924.
Petrie, W. M. F. Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties. Part II (Egypt Exploration Society 21st Memoir). London, 1901.
Petrie, W. M. F. Tell el-Amarna. London, 1894.
Petrie, W. M. F. History of Egypt, vol. III. Ed. 3. London, 1925.
Petrie, W. M. F. Beth-pelet I (Tell Fara). London, 1930.
Petrie, W. M. F. Gerar. London, 1928.
Petsas, Ph. Report on excavations at Vergina. In 'Aρχαιoγλoκόν Δελτίoν 17, I (1961-2), 218 ff.Google Scholar
Pettazzoni, R. ‘Les deux sources de la religion grecque.’ In Mnemosyne ser. 3, vol. 4 (1951), 1-8.Google Scholar
Pézard, M. Qadesh, Mission arch, à Tell Nebi Mend 1921-1922 (Bibliothèque archéologique et historique 15). Paris, 1931.
Pézard, M. Les Antiquités de la Susiane. Paris, Musée du Louvre, 1913.
Pfeiffer, R. H. and Speiser, E. A. One hundred new selected Nuzi texts (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 16). New Haven, 1936.
Pfeiffer, R. H. ‘Nuzi and the Hurrians.’ In Smithsonian Report for 1935 (Washington, 1936), 535 ff.Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, R. H. Introduction to the Old Testament. Ed. 2. New York, 1948.
Pflüger, K. Haremhab und die Amarnazeit. Teildruck: Haremhabs Laufbahn bis zur Thronbesteigung. Zwickau, 1936.
Pflüger, K. ‘The Edict of King Haremhab.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 5 (1946), 260 ff.Google Scholar
Philby, H. John. St The Land of Midian. London, 1957.
Phythian-Adams, W. J. T. ‘The Mount of God.’ In Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund 1930, 135 ff. and 192 ff.Google Scholar
Phythian-Adams, W. J. T. ‘The Volcanic Phenomena of the Exodus.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 12 (1932), 86 ff.Google Scholar
Phythian-Adams, W. J. ‘Philistine Origins in the Light of Palestinian Archaeology.’ In British School of Archaeology in Jerusalem. Bulletin 3 (1923), 20 ff.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A. ‘Les Peintures dans la Tombe du roi Ai.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 16 (1958), 247 ff.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A. The Shrines of Tut-Ankh-Amon. New York, 1962.
Piankoff, A. and Hornung, E. ‘Das Grab Amenophis III.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 17 (1961), 111 ff.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A. ‘Les tombeaux de la Vallée des Rois avant et après l'hérésie amarnienne.’ In Bulletin de la Sociitifranfaise d'Igyptologie Nos. 28-9 (1959), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A. ‘Les grandes compositions religieuses du nouvel empire et la réforme d'Amarna.’ In Bull. Inst. fr. Caire, 62 (1964), 207 ff.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A. ‘Latombede Ramsès Ier.’ In Bull. Inst. fr. Caire, 56 (1957). 189 ff.Google Scholar
Piankoff, A. The Tomb of Ramesses VI (Bollingen Series, vol. XL). New York, 1954
Picard, C. ‘Les origines achéennes de Kition (Chypre).’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate (1959), 11, 111-12.Google Scholar
Picard, C. ‘El, Kinyras ou quelque guerrier Chypriot?’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate XLV (1955), 48-9.Google Scholar
Picard, C. Les religions préhelléniques. Paris, 1948. Chs. II-IV.
Piehl, K. Inscriptions hiéroglyphiques recueillies en Europe et en Égypte, 3 series. Leipzig, 1886-93.
Pierret, P. Recucil d'inscriptions inédites du Musée égyptien du Louvre, 2 vols. Paris, 1874-8.
Pierson Dixon, L. The Iberians of Spain. Oxford, 1940.
Pietschmann, R. Geschichte der Phönizier. Berlin, 1889.
Piggott, S. The Neolithic Culture of the British Isles. Cambridge, 1954.
Piggott, S. ‘Le néolithique occidental et le chalcolithique en France: esquisse préliminaire.’ In Anth. (1953), 401; (1954), 1.Google Scholar
Pinches, T. G. ‘A New Historical Fragment from Nineveh.’ In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1904), 407 ff.Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. Vanskoye Tsarstvo (Urartu). Moscow, 1959.
Pirenne, J. Le Royaume Sud-Arabe de Qatabân et sa Dotation d'après I'Archéologie et les Sources Classiques jusqu'au Pé riple de la Mer Erythrie (Bibl. du Muséon, 48). Louvain, 1961.
Platon, N. and Touloupa, E. ‘Oriental seals from the Palace of Cadmus.’ In Illustrated London News, 28 Nov. 1964, 859-61.Google Scholar
Platon, N. and Touloupa, E. ‘Ivories and Linear B from Thebes.’ In Illustrated London News, 5 Dec. 1964, 896 f.Google Scholar
Platon, N. Report on excavations at Kefala. In Ergon for 1957, 1958, 1959 and 1960.Google Scholar
Platon, N. Report on excavations at Modi. In Kretika Chronika, 1953, 485 f.Google Scholar
Pleyte, W. and Rossi, F. Papyrus de Turin, 2 vols. Leiden, 1869-76.
Poebel, A. Miscellaneous Studies (Assyriological Studies 14). Chicago, 1947.
Poebel, A. ‘The Assyrian King-List from Khorsabad.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942), 247 ff., 460 ff.and 2 (1943), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Poebel, A. The Second Dynasty of Isin according to a New King-List Tablet (Assyriological Studies, 15). Chicago, 1955.
Poebel, A. ‘Kein neuer Vater Adad-apla-iddinas!’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 5 (1928-9), 103 f.Google Scholar
Poebel, A. ‘Eine sumerische Inschrift Samsuilunas über die Erbauung der Festung Dur-Samsuiluna.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 9 (1933-4), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Ponzetti, F. M. and Biancofiore, F. ‘Tomba di tipo siculo con nuovo osso a globuli nel territorio di Altamura (Bari).’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 11 (1957). 5-40.Google Scholar
Pope, M. R. El in the Ugaritic Texts (Vetus Testamentum Suppl. 2). Leiden, 1955.
Pope, M. Aegean Writing and Linear A (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology. VIII). Lund, 1964.
Pope, Marvin H. ‘The scene on the Drinking Mug from Ugarit.’ In Near Eastern Studies in honor of William Foxwell Albright, ed. Goedicke, H. (Baltimore & London, 1971), pp. 393 ff.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. ‘The Proto-White Slip Pottery of Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia, Ada Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae IV (1963), 277-97.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. ‘Some Late Minoan III pottery from Crete.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 60 (1965), 316 ff.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. and Sackett, L. H. Excavations at Lefkandi, Euboea, 1964-66. London, 1968.
Porada, E. Seal-impressions of Nuzi (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 24). New Haven, 1947.
Porada, E. and Buchanan, B. Corpus of Ancient Near Eastern Seals in North American Collections: Collection of the Pierpont Morgan Library, vols. 1 and 11. Washington, 1948.
Porada, E. ‘Cylinder seals from Thebes; a preliminary report.’ [Summary of a paper.] In American Journal of Archaeology 69 (1965), 173.Google Scholar
Porada, E. ‘Further notes on the cylinders from Thebes.’ [Summary of a paper.] In American Journal of Archaeology 70 (1966), 194.Google Scholar
Porada, E. ‘The Cylinder seals of the Late Cypriote Bronze Age.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 52 (1948), 178-98.Google Scholar
Porada, E. Corpus of Ancient Near Eastern Seals in North American Collections, 1. Washington, 1948.
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings. 7 vols. Oxford, 1927-64.
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings. 7 vols. Oxford, 1927-51.
Porzig, W. . ‘Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Dialekten.’ In Indogermanische Forschungen 61 (1954), 147 ff.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘La légende égyptienne de la mer insatiable.’ In Annuaire de I'Institut dephilologie et d'histoire orientates (et slaves), 13 (1953), 461 ff.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘L'exorde de l'instruction éducative d'Amennakhte.’ In Revue d'égyptologie 10 (1955), 61 ff.Google Scholar
Postgate, N. ‘Assyrian Texts and Fragments.’ in Iraq, 25 (1973), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Pottier, E. L'art hittite, 1. Paris, 1920.
Poulsen, F. Der Orient und die frühgriechische Kunst. Leipzig, 1912.
Pradenne, V. de. ‘The Glozel Forgeries.’ In Antiquity 4 (1930), 201.Google Scholar
Prakken, D. W. Studies in Greek Genealogical Chronology. Lancaster (Penna.), 1943.
Preusser, C. Die Wohnhäuser in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 64). Berlin, 1954.
Preusser, C. Die Paläste in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 66). Berlin, 1955.
Prisse d'Avennes, A. Monuments égyptiens. Paris, 1847.
Pritchard, J. B. (ed.). Ancient Near-Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament, Ed. 2. Princeton, 1955.
Pritchard, J. B. Palestinian figurines in relation to certain goddesses known through literature. American Oriental Series/Society Publns. 24. New Haven, 1943.
Pritchard, J. B. (ed.). Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament. Princeton, 1950.
Pritchard, J. B. Archaeology and the Old Testament. Princeton, 1959.
Pritchard, J. B. Gibeon, Where the Sun Stood Still. Princeton, 1962.
Pritchard, J. B. The Bronze Age Cemetery at Gibeon (Museum Monographs). Philadelphia, 1963.
Procksch, O. Das nordhebräische Sagenbuch. Die Elohimquelle. Leipzig, 1906.
Puglisi, S. M. ‘Industria microlitica nei livelli a ceramica impressa di Coppa Nevigata.’ In Riv. di Scienze Preistoricke, 10 (1955), 19-37.Google Scholar
Puglisi, S. M. La civiltà apenninica, Florence, 1959.
Puhvel, J. ‘Eleuthḗer and Oinoâtis: Dionysiac Data from Mycenaean Greece.’ In Mycenaean Studies, ed. Bennett, E. L. , 161 ff. Madison, 1964.Google Scholar
Puukko, A. F. Die altassyrischen und hethitischen Gesetze und das Alte Testament.' In Studia Orientalia, 1 (1925), 125 ff.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Tomb of Yuaa and Thuiu (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes nos. 51001-191). Cairo, 1908.
Lesbian amphictyony: for other possible situations of the ‘common’ sanctuary see Quin, J. D. , American Journal of Archaeology 65 (1961), 391-3, and Paraskevaidis, M. , Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopadie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 24 (1963), 1419-20 (s.v. ‘Pyrrha’).
Current reports on Phrygia and Lydia by Young, R. S. and Edwards (Gordium), G. R. and by Hanfmann, G. M. A. and Detweiler (Sardis), A. H. in recent issues of American Journal of Archaeology For Phrygian art, Akurgal, E. , Pkrygische Kunst, Ankara, 1955. For Greece and the East, Dunbabin, T. J. , The Greeks and their Eastern Neighbours. London, 1957.
Rad, G. von. ‘Zelt und Lade.’ In Gesammelte Studien z. Alten Testament, 109 ff. München, 1958.Google Scholar
Rad., G. von. ‘Das formgeschichtliche Problem des Hexateuch’. In Gesammelte Studien zum Alien Testament, 9 ff. Munich, 1958.Google Scholar
Radau, H. Letters to Cassite Kings (Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania XVII, pt 1). Philadelphia, 1908.
Radet, G. La Lydie et le Monde Grec au Temps des Mermnades. Paris, 1893.
Radmilli, A. M. ‘Considerazioni sul Mesolitico Italiano.’ In Annali della Universita di Ferrara (1960).Google Scholar
Radmilli, A. M. (ed.) Piccola Guida della preistoria Italiana. Florence, 1962.
Rainey, A. F. ‘The Kingdom of Ugarit.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 28 (1965), 102 ff.Google Scholar
Ramón, J. and Oxea, F. Lápidas sepulcrales de la Edad del Bronce en Extremadura. Madrid, 1951.
Ramsay, W. M. Sir Historical geography of Asia Minor (Royal Geographical Society Supplementary Papers, vol. 4). London, 1890, reprinted 1962.
Ramsay, W. M. Sir Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia. London, 1895-7.
Ramsay, W. M. Sir Historical commentary on Galatians. London, 1899.
Ranke, H. Masterpieces of Egyptian Art. London, 1951.
Ranoschek, R. Ein Brief des Königs Ḫattušil von Ḫaiti an den König Kadašman-Enlil von Babylon. Diss. Breslau, 1922.
Ranoszek, R. ‘Kronika kró1a hetyckiego Tuthaljasa (IV).’ In Rocznik Orjentalistyczny, 9 (1934), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Ransom Williams, C. ‘The Egyptian Collection in the Museum of Art at Cleveland, Ohio.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 5 (1918), 272-85.Google Scholar
Rawlinson, H. C. The Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, v. London, 1884.
Rebani, B. ‘Keramika iliree qytezës së Gajtanit.’ In Studime Historike (1966), 1, 41 ff.Google Scholar
Reber, F. von. Die phrygischen Felsdenkmäler. Munich, 1897.
Redford, D. B. History and Chronology of the Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt: Seven Studies, Chapter 5. Toronto, 1967.
Reiner, E. Review of Weidner, E. F. , Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I, und seiner Nachfolger. In Bibliotheca Orientalis 19 (1962), 158 f.
Reisner, G. A. and Reisner, M. B. ‘Inscribed Monuments from Gebel Barkal. Part 3. The Stela of Sety I.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 69 (1933), 73 ff.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. ‘The Viceroys of Ethiopia.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920), 28-55 and 73-88.Google Scholar
Rellini, U. La più antica ceramica dipinta in Italia. Rome, 1934.
Renckens, D. H. De Godsdienst van Israël. Roermond en Maaseik, 1962.
Renckens, H. De Godsdienst van Israël (De Godsdiensten der Mensheid 14). Roermond en Maaseik, 1962.
Reventlow, H. ‘Das Amt des Mazkir.’ In Theologische Zeitschrift 15 (1959), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Revere, R. B. ‘No Man's Coast; Ports of Trade in the Eastern Mediterranean.’ In Trade and Market in the Early Empires. Eds. Polyani, K., Arensburg, C. M. and Pearson, H. W. (Glencoe, Ill., 1957). Pp. 38 ff.Google Scholar
Reygasse, M. Monuments funéraires préhistoriques de l'Afrique du Nord. Algiers, 1950.
Reymond, E. A. E. The Mythical Origin of the Egyptian Temple. Manchester, 1969.
Rhodokanakis, N. ‘Das öffentliche Leben in den alten südarabischen Staaten.’ In Handbuch der altarabischen Altertumskunde, hrsg. Nielsen, D. , 1, 109ff. Leipzig, 1927.Google Scholar
Ricciotti, G. The History of Israel. Transl. by della Petra, C. and Murphy, R. T. . 2 vols. Milwaukee, 1955.
Ridderbos, N. H. Israels Profetie en ‘Profetie’ buiten Israel. Delft, 1955.
Riis, P. J. ‘Excavations in Phoenicia.’ In Archaeology, 14 (1961), 214 ff.Google Scholar
Riis, P. J. Sukas I. The North-east Sanctuary and the first settling of Greeks in Syria and Palestine (Publns of the Carlsberg Expedn to Phoenicia 1). Copenhagen, 1970.
Riis, P. J. ‘Rod-tripods.’ In Acta Archaeologica, X (1939), 1-30.Google Scholar
Riis, P. J. ‘L'Activité de la Mission Archéologique Danoise sur la Cote Phénicienne.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie, 8-9 (1954-9) and 10 (1960).Google Scholar
Riis, P. J. Hama, III, 3. Les Cimetières à Cremation. Copenhagen, 1948.
Risch, E. ‘Die Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sicht.’ In Museum Helveticum, 12 (1955), 61 ff.; reprinted at A, 5, 90 ff.Google Scholar
Risch, E. . ‘La position du dialecte mycénien.’ In Études Mycéniennes. Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Risch, E. . ‘Frühgeschichte der griechischen Sprache.’ In Museum Helveticum, 16 (1959), 215 ff.Google Scholar
Ritattore, F. ‘La necropoli di Canegrate.’ In Sibrium, 1 (1953-54), 7-48.Google Scholar
Rizza, G. and Santa Maria Scrinari, V. Il Santuario sull'Acropoli di Gortina, I. Rome, 1968.
Robert, A. and Feuillet, A. Introduction à la Bible. Ed. 2. Tournai, 1959.
Robert, F. Homère. Paris, 1950.
Robertson, C. M. ‘The Excavations at Al Mina, Soueidia, iv. The Early Greek Vases.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 60 (1940), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Robichon, C. and Varille, A. ‘Fouilles des temples funéraires thébains (1937).’ In Revue d'égyptologie 3 (1938), 99-102.Google Scholar
Robinson, Th. H. A History of Israel. I. From the Exodus to the Fall of Jerusalem 586 B.C. Oxford, 1932.
Rodenwaldt, G. Der Fries des Megarons von Mykenai. Halle, 1921.
Rodenwaldt, G. ‘Die Fresken des Palastes.’ In Tiryns, vol. II (ed. Karo, G. ). Athens, 1912.Google Scholar
Roebuck, C. Ionian Trade and Colonization. New York, 1959.
Roebuck, C. ‘The Early Ionian League.’ In Classical Philology 50 (1955), 26-40.Google Scholar
Roebuck, C. ‘Tribal Organization in Ionia.’ In Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 92 (1961), 495-507.Google Scholar
Roeder, G. Ein Jahrzehnt deutscher Ausgrabungen in einer ägyptischen Stadtruine. Hildesheim, 1951.
Roeder, G. ‘Thronfolger und Konig Smench-ka-Rê.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 83 (1958), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Roeder, G. ‘Lebensgrosse Tonmodelle aus einer Altägyptischen Bildhauer Werkstatt.’ In Jahrb. Preuss. Kunstsam. 62 (1941), 145 ff.Google Scholar
Roeder, G. ‘Amarna-Blöcke aus Hermopolis.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 14 (1956), 160 ff.Google Scholar
Roeder, G. Amarna-Reliefs aus Hermopolis. Hildesheim, 1969.
Roeder, G. ‘Die Weihinschrift des Königs Mer-en-Ptah.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 52 (1954), 319 ff.Google Scholar
Roeder, G. ‘Ramses II. als Gott.’ In Z.J.S. 61 (1926), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Rogers, R. W. A History of Ancient Persia. New York, 1929.
Rohde, E. Psyche: the Cult of Souls and Belief in Immortality among the Greeks. English translation. Ed. 2. New York, 1966.
Röllig, W. ‘Die Glaubwürdigkeit der Chronik P.’ In Heidelberger Studien, 1 (1967), 173 ff.Google Scholar
Roscher, W. and Rapp, A. Articles ‘Agdistis’, ‘Attis’, ‘Kybele’. in Lexikon der griechische und römische Mythologie, ed. Roscher, W. Leipzig, 1884-1894.Google Scholar
Rose, H. J. A Handbook of Greek Mythology, ed. 3. London, 1945.
Rose, H. J. A Handbook of Greek Mythology. Ed. 6. London, 1964.
Rose, H. J. Ancient Greek Religion. London, n.d. (1948).
Rose, H. J. Modern Methods in Classical Mythology. St Andrews, 1930.
Rost, L. ‘Die ausserhalb von Boǧazkoy gefundenen hethitischen Briefe.’ In Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 4 (1956), 328 ff.Google Scholar
Rost, L. Die Überlieferung von der Thronnachfolge Davids (Beiträge zur Wissenschaft vom Alten (und Neuen) Testament III, 6). Stuttgart, 1926.
Rothenberg, B. God's Wilderness. London, 1961.
Rothenberg, B. ‘Excavations at Timna.’ In Bulletin. 7, Museum Ha'aretz, Tel Aviv, 1965.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, B. ‘“Cadès Barné”.’ In Bible et Terre Sainte, 32 (1960), 4 ff.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, B. ‘Ancient Copper Industries in the Western Arabah. An Archaeological Survey of the Arabah, Part 1. Appendix 1 by Y. Aharoni, Appendix II by B. H. McLeod.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 94 (1962), 5 ff., pls. I-XVI.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. The four Canaanite Temples at Beth Shan. I. The Temples and Cult Cult Objects (Publns. of the Palestinian Section of the University Museum, University of Pennsylvania, 2). Philadelphia, 1940.
Rowe, A. A History of Ancient Cyrenaica (Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte Suppl. Cahier 12). Cairo, 1958.
Rowe, A. The Topography and History of Beth-Shan (Publications of the Palestine Section of the Museum of the University of Pennsylvania, 1). Philadelphia, 1930.
Rowley, H. H. ‘Recent Discovery and the Patriarchal Age.’ In Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 32 (1949/50). 3 ff.Google Scholar
Rowley, H. H. ‘Israel's Sojourn in Egypt.’ In Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 22 (1938), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Rowley, H. H. ‘The Date of the Exodus.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 73 (1941), 152 ff.Google Scholar
Rowley, H. H. From Joseph to Joshua. Biblical Traditions in the Light of Archaeology. London, 1950.
Rowley, H. H. ‘Zadok and Nehushtan.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 68 (1939), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Rowley, H. H. ‘Melchizedek and Zadok (Gen., 14 and Psalm 110).’ In Bertholet-Festschrift, 461 ff. Tübingen, 1950.Google Scholar
Rowton, M. B. ‘The Background of the Treaty between Ramesses II of Egypt and Hattušiliš III.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 13 (1959), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Rowton, M. B. ‘The Background of the Treaty between Ramesses II and Hattušiliš III.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 13 (1959), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Rowton, M. B. ‘Comparative Chronology at the Time of Dynasty XIX.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960), 15 ff.Google Scholar
Rowton, M. B. ‘Mesopotamian Chronology and the Era of Menophres.’ In Iraq, 8 (1946), 94 ff.Google Scholar
Rowton, M. B. ‘The Early Period of the Judges in Israel.’ In Chronology (Cambridge Ancient History 12, ch. VI, sect. 11). Cambridge, 1963.Google Scholar
Ruge, W. and Friedrich, J. ‘Phrygia’ (Topographie, Sprache, Geschichte). In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft 39, 781 ff. Stuttgart, 1941.Google Scholar
Ruhlmann, A. Le Marve Préhistorique. Algiers, 1948.
Ruijgh, C. J. . ‘Le traitement des sonantes voyelles dans les dialectes grecs et la position du mycénien.’ In Mnemosyne, series 4, 14 (1961), 193 ff.Google Scholar
Ryckmans, G. ‘Rites et Croyances pré-islamiques.’ In Muséon, 55 (1942), 165 ff.Google Scholar
Ryckmans, G. ‘Le qayl en Arabie méridionale préislamique.’ In Studies G. R. Driver, 144 ff. Oxford, 1963.Google Scholar
Ryckmans, J. L'institution monarchique en Arabic miridionale avant I'lslam (Ma'în et Saba). Louvain, 1951.
Ryckmans, J. ‘Petites royaumes sud-arabes d'après les auteurs classiques.’ In Muséon, 70 (1957), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Saad, R. ‘Les travaux d'Aménophis IV au IIIe pylône du temple d'Amon Re à Karnak.’ In Kemi, 20 (1970), 187 ff.Google Scholar
Sachs, A. J. ‘Two Notes on the Taanach and Amarna Letters.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 12 (1937-39). 371 ff.Google Scholar
Sackett, L. H. and Popham, M. R. ‘Excavations at Palaikastro VI.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 60 (1965), 248 ff.Google Scholar
Säflund, G. Le Terremare. Lund, 1939.
Saggs, H. W. F. ‘Assyrian Warfare in the Sargonid period.’ In Iraq, 25(1963), 145 ff.Google Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F. ‘Ur of the Chaldees. A Problem of Identification.’ In Iraq. 22 (1960), 200 ff.Google Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F. ‘The Tell Al Rimah Tablets, 1965.’ In Iraq, 30 (1968), 154 ff.Google Scholar
Sakellariou, M. P. La migration grecque en lonie. Athens, 1958.
Salvini, M. Nairi e Ur(u)aṭri. Rome, 1967.
Samosata, Lucian . Lucian, with an English translation by Harmon, A. M. and Kilburn, K. K. . 8 vols. (Locb Classical Library). Cambridge, Mass., 1913-61.
Samson, J. Amarna, City of Akhenaten and Nefertiti. London, 1972.
San Valero Aparisi, J. ‘El Neolitico Europeo y sus Raices,’ In Cuadernos de de Historia Primitiva, 9-10 (1954-55).Google Scholar
Sandars, N. K. ‘The Last Mycenaeans and the European Late Bronze Age.’ In Antiquity 38 (1964), 258.Google Scholar
Sandars, N. K. Bronze Age Cultures in France: the later phases from the thirteenth to the seventh century, b.c. Cambridge, 1957.
Sander-Hansen, C. E. Das Gottesweib des Amun (Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Hist.-fil. Skrifter, 1, 1). Copenhagen, 1940.
Sangmeister, E. ‘La Civilisation du vase campaniforme.’ In Les Civilisations Atlantiques du Néolithique à I'Age du Fer (Brest, 1963), 25-55.Google Scholar
Santa Olalla, J. M. 'Cereales y plantas de la culture Ibero-Sahariana en Almizaraque (Almería). In Cuadernos de Historia Primitiva, 1 (1946), 35-45.Google Scholar
Saporetti, C. Review of Cambridge Ancient History II2 , ch. XXV. In Orientalia n.s. 37 (1968), 482 f.
Sarre, F. L'art de la Perse ancienne. Paris, 1921.
Sasson, Jack M. ‘Canaanite Maritime Involvement in the second millennium B.C.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 86 (1966), 126 ff.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. ‘Quelques Monuments de Soumenou au Musée de Brooklyn.’ In Kemi, 18 (1968), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. and Saad, R. ‘Le démontage et l'étude du IXe pylône à Karnak.’ In Kemi, 19 (1969), 137 ff.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. Catalogue des ostraca hiératiques non littéraires de Deir el Médineh (Documents de fouilles Inst.fr. Caire, 13). Cairo, 1959.
Saussey, E. ‘La céiamique philistine.’ In Syria, 5 (1924), 169 ff.Google Scholar
Sauter, M. . Préhistoire de la Méditerranée. Paris, 1948.
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Ägypten und Nubien. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte alt-ägyptischer Aussenpolitik. Lund, 1941.
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Four Eighteenth Dynasty Tombs (Private Tombs at Thebes, 1). Oxford, 1957.
Säve-Söderbergh, T. ‘The 'prw as vintagers in Egypt.’ In Orientalia Suecana, 1 (1952), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. ‘The Hyksos Rule in Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 37 (1951), 53 ff.Google Scholar
Savory, H. N. ‘The “Sword-bearers”. A reinterpretation.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society (1948), 155.Google Scholar
Savory, H. N. ‘The Atlantic Bronze Age in South-West Europe.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 15 (1949), 128-55.Google Scholar
Schachermayr, F. ‘Zum ältesten Namen von Kypros.’ In Klio, XVII (1921), 230-9.Google Scholar
Schachermeyer, F. Hethiter und Achäer (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft IX, 1/2). Leipzig, 1935.
Schachermeyr, F. ‘Zur Frage der Lokalisierung von Achiawa.’ In Minoica—Festschrift Sundwall (1958), 365 ff.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. Die ältesten Kulturen Griechenlands. Stuttgart, 1955.
Schachermeyr, F. Prähistorische Kulturen Griechenlands (Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, Bd. 22). Stuttgart, 1954.
Schachermeyr, F. Poseidon und die Entstehung des griechischen Götterglaubens. Bern, 1950.
Schachermeyr, F. Die minoische Kultur des alien Kreta, ch. 17. Stuttgart, 1964.
Schädel, H. D. ‘Der Regierungsantritt Ramses IV.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 74 (1938), 96-104.Google Scholar
Schädel, H. D. Die Listen des grossen Papyrus Harris, ihre wirtschaftliche und politische Ausdeutung (Leipziger Ägyptol. St. 6). Glückstadt-Hamburg- New York, 1936.
Schaeffer, C. F. A. (and others). Ugaritica, III (Mission de Ras Shamra, VIII). Paris, 1956.
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘A Bronze Sword from Ugarit with Cartouche of Mineptah.’ In Antiquity 29 (1955), 226 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. The Cuneiform Texts of Ras Shamra-Ugarit (Schweich Lectures for 1936). Oxford, 1939.
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Les fouilles de Minet el-Beida et de Ras Shamra, deuxième campagne (printemps 1930).’ In Syria, 12 (1931), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Les fouilles de Ras Shamra-Ugarit. Dix-septième campagne de fouilles.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie, 3 (1953), 117 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Les fouilles de Ras Shamra-Ugarit. Quinzième, seizième et dix-septième campagnes (1951, 1952, et 1953).’ In Syria, 31 (1954), 14 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Nouvelles découvertes à Ras Shamra-Ugarit.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1961), 232 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Nouvelles fouilles de la mission archéologique de Ras Shamra dans le palais d'Ugarit (campagne 1951).’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie, 2 (1952), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Nouvelles fouilles et découvertes à Ras Shamra-Ugarit, XXVe campagne, automne 1961.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1962), 198 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Reprise de recherches archéologiques à Ras Shamra-Ugarit. Sondages de 1948 et 1949, et campagne de 1950.’ In Syria, 28 (1951), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Stratigraphie comparée et chronologic de I'Asie Occidentale. London, 1948.
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica (Mission de Ras Shamra, III, V, VIII, IX, XVI, XVII). 6 vols. Paris, 1939-69.
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘La XVIIIe campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra-Ugarit, (1954).’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1955), 249 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Les fouilles de Ras-Shamra (Ugarit). Sixième campagne (printemps 1934). Rapport sommaire.’ In Syria, 16 (1935), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Neue Entdeckungen in Ugarit.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20 (1963), 206 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Résumé des résultats de la XIXe campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra-Ugarit, 1955.’ In Annales Archéologiques de Syrie, 7 (1957), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Les fouilles de Ras Shamra-Ugarit, dixième et onzième campagnes (automne et hiver 1938-39).’ In Syria, 20 (1939), 277 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Le cuke d'El à Ras Shamra-Ugarit et le veau d'or.’ In C.R.A.I.B.L. (1966), pp. 327 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Nouveaux témoignages du culte de El et de Baal à Ras Shamra-Ugarit et ailleurs en Syrie-Palestine.’ In Syria 43 (1966), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Missions en Chypre, 1932-1035. Paris, 1936.
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Enkomi.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 52 (1948), 165-77.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. and Masson, O. ‘Matériaux pour l'étude des relations entre Ugarit et Chypre.’ In Ugaritica III (Paris, 1956), ch. III, 227-50.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘More Tablets from Syria and Cyprus.’ In Antiquity, XXVIII (1954), 38-9.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Götter der Nord und Inselvölker in Zypern.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 21 (1966), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica V. Paris, 1949.
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Les Fouilles de Ras Shamra-Ugarit.’ In Syria, 31 (1954), 14 ff. and elsewhere.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. and ,others. Ugaritica, V. Paris, 1968.
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Enkomi-Alasia. Paris, 1952, p. 28.
Schaeffer, Cl. F. A. ‘La matrice d' un sceau du roi hittite Mursil II retirée des cendres du palais royal d'Ugarit.’ In Ugaritica, 111 (1956), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, Claude . ‘Lettre relative à la campagne de fouilles à Ras Shamra-Ugarit.’ In C.R.A.I.B.L. (1969), pp. 524 f.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. ‘Altes und Neues zur Kunst und Religion von Tell el-Amarna.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 55 (1918), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. ‘Das Wesen der “Amarnakunst”.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 64 (1926), 54-61.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. Amarna in Religion und Kunst. Leipzig, 1931.
Scharff, A. and Moortgat, A. Ägypten und Vorderasien im Altertum. 2. Auflage, München, 1959.
Sch´rnil, J. Die Vorgeschichte Böhmens und Mährens. Berlin, 1928.
Scheil, V. ‘Fragment des “Annales” de Pudi-ili, roi d'Assyrie.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 7 (1904), 216 f.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Textes élamites-anzanites.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 3 (1901); 5 (1904).Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Légendes de Shutruk-Nahhunte sur cuves de pierre.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archiologie orientate 16 (1919), 195 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Kutir-Nahhunte I.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archiologie orientate 29 (1932), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Inscriptions de Shilkhak-In-Shushinak.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 5 (1904), 11 (1911).Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Bronze aux guerriers.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 11 (1911).Google Scholar
Schiaparelli, E. Relazione sui lavori della Missione Archeologica Italiana in Egitto, 1903-20, 1. Turin, n.d.
Schiffer, S. Die Aramäer. Leipzig, 1911.
Schliemann, H. Ithaka, der Peloponnes und Troja. Leipzig, 1869.
Schliemann, H. Troy and its Remains. London, 1875.
Schliemann, H. Ilios, the City and Country of the Trojans. London, 1880.
Schliemann, H. Troja: Results of the Latest Researches and Discoveries on the Site of Homer's Troy. London, 1884.
Schliemann, H. Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Troja im Jahre 1890. Leipzig, 1891.
Schliemann, H. Mycenae. New York, 1880.
Schliemann, H. Tiryns. London, 1886.
Schmid, P. B. Studien zu griechischen Ktisissagen. Freiburg, 1947.
Schmidt, E. F. Excavations at Tepe Hissar Damghan. Philadelphia, 1937.
Schmidt, H. Heinrich Schliemann's Sammlung Trojanischer Altertümer. Berlin, 1902.
Schmidt, H. ‘Kerubenthron und Lade.’ In Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alien und Neuen Testaments 36, 1 (1923), 120 f.Google Scholar
Schmidt, H. Der heilige Pels in Jerusalem. Tübingen, 1933.
Schmidtke, F. ‘Das Ende der antiken Siedlung von Ras Schamra.’ In Atti del XIX Congresso Internazionale degli Orientalisti (Rome, 1938), 434 ff.Google Scholar
Schmidtke, J. Die Einwanderung Israels in Kanaan. Breslau, 1933.
Schmökel, a. Geschickte des Alten Vorderasien (Handbuch der Orientalistik, 11, 3). Leiden, 1957.
Schmökel, H. ‘Ḫammurabi und Marduk.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 53(1959), 183 ff.Google Scholar
Schmökel, H. Keilschriftforschung und alte Geschichte Vorderasiens (Handbuch der Orientalistik, ed. Spüler, B. , Bd. 11, 3. Abschnitt). Leiden, 1957.
Schnabel, P. ‘Studien zur babylonisch-assyrischen Chronologi.’ In M.V.A.G. 13 (1908), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Schott, A. ‘Die Anfänge Marduks als eines assyrischen Gottes.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 43(1936), 318 ff.Google Scholar
Schott, S. Der Denkstein Sethos' I für die Kapelle Ramses' I in Abydos (Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1964, No. 1).
Schott, S. Kanais, der Tempel Sethos I im Wadi Mia (Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1961, no. 6).
Schott, S. Altägyptische Liebeslieder. Zürich, 1950.
Schreiden, K. ‘Les enterprises navales du roi Salomon.’ In Ann. Inst. phil.hist. or. 13 (1955), 587 ff.Google Scholar
Schroeder, O. Die Tontafeln von El-Amarna (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der königlichen Museen zu Berlin, 11-12). Leipzig, 1914-15.
Schroeder, O. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur verschiedenen Inhalts (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 35). Leipzig, 1920.
Schubart, H. ‘Zum Beginn der El Argar-Kultur.’ In Atti del VI Congresso Internazionale delle Scienze Preistoriche e Protostoriche, Roma, 1962, II, Communicazioni I-IV, (1965), 415.Google Scholar
Schuchhardt, C. Schliemann's Excavations (English trans. E. Sellers). London, 1892.
Schule, W. ‘Problem der Eisenzeit auf der Iberischen Halbinsel.’ In Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz, 7. Jahrgang (1960), 59-125.Google Scholar
Schuler, E. von . Hethitische Dienstanweisungen für höhere Hof- und Staatsbeamte. Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 10 (1957).
Schuler, E. von . ‘Staatsverträge und Dokumente hethitischen Rechts.’ In Historia, Sonderheft ‘Hethiter’ (1964), 92 ff.Google Scholar
Schuler, Einar Hethitische Dienstanweisungen für höhere Hof- und Staatsbeamte. (Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 10). Graz, 1957.
Schulman, A. R. ‘The Berlin “Trauerrelief” (No. 12411) and some Officials of Tut'ankhamūn and Ay.’ In Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 4 (1965), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. ‘Some Remarks on the Military Background of the Amarna Period.’ In Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 3 (1964), 51 ff.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. ‘A Cult of Ramesses III at Memphis.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1963), 177 ff.Google Scholar
Schunck, K. -D. Benjamin. Untersuchungen zur Entstehung und Geschichte eines israelitischen Stammes (Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Beiheft 86). Berlin, 1963.
Schunck, K. -D. ‘Erwägungen zur Geschichte und Bedeutung von Mahanaim.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft 113 (1963), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Schwenn, F. Die Theogonie des Hesiodos. Heidelberg, 1934.
Schwyzer, E. . Griechische Grammatik. 2 vols. Munich, 1938 (2nd impression 1953); 1950.
Scott, R. B. Y. ‘The Pillars Jachin and Boaz.’ In J.Bibl. Lit. 68 (1939), 143 ff.Google Scholar
Seele, K. C. ‘King Ay and the Close of the Amarna Age.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 14 (1955), 168 ff.Google Scholar
Seele, K. C. The Coregency of Ramses II with Seti I and the Date of the Great Hypostyle Hall at Karnak. Chicago, 1940.
Seele, K. C. ‘Some Remarks on the Family of Ramesses III.’ In Firchow, O. , Ägyptol. Studien Hermann Grapow…gewidmet. Berlin, 1955.Google Scholar
Seele, K. C. ‘Ramesses VI and the Medinet Habu Procession of the Princess.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960), 184-204.Google Scholar
Seiradaki, M. ‘Pottery from Karphi.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 55 (1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Sellers, O. R. ‘Musical Instruments of Israel.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 4 (1941), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Sellin, E. and Hrozný, F. Tell Ta' annek (Denkschriften des kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 50), 113 ff. Vienna, 1904.
Sellin, E. and Hrozný, F. Eine Nachlese auf dem Tell Ta' annek in Palästina (Denkschriften des kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 52), 36 ff. Vienna, 1906.
Sellin, E. ‘Das Deboralied.’ In Procksch-Festschrift, 149 ff. Leipzig, 1941.Google Scholar
Semple, E. C. The Geography of the Mediterranean region: its relation to ancient history. London, 1932.
Serra y Ráfols, J. C. ‘La Exploración de la Necrópolis Neoli'tica de la Bóvila Madurell en Sant Quirze de Galliners.’ In Museo de la Ciudad de Sabadell, 3 (1947). 57-79.Google Scholar
Sestieri, P. C. ‘Primi resultati dello scavo della necropoli preistorica di Paestum.’ In Rendiconti Accademia Napoli (1947-8); also Rivista di Scienze Preistoriche, 1 (1946), 245-66, 11 (1947), 283-90.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. and Helck, H.-W. Urkunden der 18 Dynastie (Urkunden des agyptischen Altertums IV). Hefte 1-22. Leipzig and Berlin, 1906-58.
Sethe, K. Beiträge zur Geschichte Amenophis' IV. (Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1921). Berlin, 1921.
Sethe, K. and Helck, H. W. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie. Leipzig and Berlin, 1906-.
Sethe, K. ‘Die Berufung eines Hohenpriesters des Amon unter Ramses II.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 44 (1907-8), 30 ff.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Neue Forschungen zu den Beziehungen zwischen Ägypten und dem Chattireiche auf Grund ägyptischer Quellen.’ In Deutsche Literaturzeitung n.F. 3 (1926), 1873 ff.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Die angebliche Rebellion des Hohenpriesters Amenḥotep unter Ramses IX.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 59 (1924), 60-1.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Die Berufung eines Hohenpriesters des Amon unter Ramses II.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 49 (1907-8), 30-5.Google Scholar
Seton Williams, M. V. ‘Cilician Survey.’ In Anatolian Studies, IV (1954), 121-74.Google Scholar
Seton-Williams, M. V. ‘Palestinian Temples.’ In Iraq, 9 (1949), 77 ff.Google Scholar
Seton-Williams, M. V. ‘Cilician Survey.’ In Anatolian Studies, 4 (1954), 121-74.Google Scholar
Seux, M. J. Épithètes royales akkadiennes et sumériennes. Paris, 1967.
Severyns, A. Les dieux d'Homere. Paris, 1966.
Ševoroskin, V. V. ‘On Carian.’ in Revue hittite et asianique 22 (1964), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Shackleton, M. R. Europe, A Regional Geography, 6th ed. London, 1958.
Shear, T. L. [Excavations in the Athenian Agora.] ‘The Campaign of 1939.’ In Hesperia, 9 (1940), 261-307.Google Scholar
Shipp, G. P. Studies in the Language of Homer. Cambridge, 1953.
Shorter, A. W. Catalogue of Egyptian Religious Papyri in the British Museum. London, 1938.
Simons, J. Handbook for the Study of Egyptian Topographical Lists. Leiden, 1937.
Simons, J. ‘Een opmerking over het 'Aj-problem.’ In Jaarbericht van het Fooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, 'Ex Oriente Lux' 9 (1940), 26 ff.Google Scholar
Simpson, C. A. The Early Traditions of Israel. Oxford, 1948.
Simpson, C. A. Composition of the Book of Judges. Oxford, 1957.
Sinclair, L. A. ‘An archaeological study of Gibeah, Tell el-Fûl.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 34 (1960), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Siret, H. and Siret, L. Les Premiers Ages du Métal dans le Sud-est de l'Espagne. Brussels, 1887.
Sjöqvist, E. Problems of the Late Cypriote Bronze Age. Stockholm, 1940.
Skeat, T. C. The Dorians in Archaeology. London, 1934.
Smend, R. Die Erzählung des Hexateuch auf ihre Quellen untersucht. Berlin, 1912.
Smend, R. ‘JE in den geschichtlichen Büchern des Alten Testaments.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 39 (1921), 181 ff.Google Scholar
Smend, R. Jahwekrieg und Stämmebund (Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alien und Neuen Testaments 84). Göttingen, 1963.
Smend, R. Jahwekrieg und Stämmebund. Erwägungen zur ältesten Geschichte Israels (Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alien und Neuen Testaments 84). Göttingen, 1963.
Smith, G. E. The Royal Mummies (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes nos. 61051-100). Cairo, 1912.
Smith, J. P. M. The Origin and History of Hebrew Law. Chicago, 1960.
Smith, M. A. ‘The Mesolithic in the South of France.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society (1952), 103.Google Scholar
Smith, R. W. ‘The Akhenaten Temple Project.’ In Expedition (Bulletin of the University Museum, University of Pennsylvania), 10, No. 1 (1967), 24-32.Google Scholar
Smith, S. ‘The king's share.’ In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1926, 436 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, S. Contribution to Garstang, J. ‘Jericho; city and necropolis, fourth report.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 21 (1934), 116 f.Google Scholar
Smith, S. Early History of Assyria to 1000 B.C. London, 1928.
Smith, S. Review of Olmstead, A. T. , History of Assyria. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 10 (1924), 70 ff.
Smith, S. ‘A Pre-Greek Coinage in the Near East?’ In Numismatic Chronicle (5th series), 2 (1922), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, S. ‘An Egyptian in Babylonia.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 18 (1932), 28 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, , Sídney, . ‘Amarna Letter 170 and Chronology.’ In Halil Edhem Hâtira Kitabi (1947), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, Sidney. ‘Timber and Brick or Masonry Construction.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 83 (1941), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt. Harmondsworth, 1958.
Smithson, E. L. ‘The Protogeometric Cemetery at Nea Ionia.’ In Hesperia, 30 (1961), 147 ff.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. Early Greek Armour and Weapons. Edinburgh, 1964.
Soden, W. von ‘Das Problem der zeitlichen Anordnung akkadischer Literaturwerke.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 85 (1953), 14 ff.Google Scholar
Soden, W. von ‘Drei mittelassyrische Briefe aus Nippur.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1957-8), 368 ffGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. von . Assyrisches Handwörterbuch. Wiesbaden, 1959-.
Soden, W. von . ‘Die Assyrer und der Krieg.’ In Iraq, 25 (1963), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Soden, W. von. Der Aufstieg des Assyrerreichs als geschichtliches Problem (Der Alte Orient no. 37, Heft 1/2). Leipzig, 1937.
Soggin, J. A. ‘Ancient Biblical Traditions and Modern Archaeological Discoveries.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 23 (1960), 95 ff.Google Scholar
Soggin, J. A. ‘La conquista israelitica delk Palestina nei sec. XIII eXII ele scoperte archeologiche.’ In Protestantesimo, 17 (1962), 193 ff.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. Royal Inscriptions (Ur Excavations: Texts VIII). London and Philadelphia, 1965.
Sommer, F. Die Aḫḫijavā-Urkunden (Abh. München, n.F. 6). München, 1932.
Sommer, F. Aḫḫijavāfrage und Sprachwissenschaft (Abh. München, n.F. 9). München, 1934.
Sommer, F. ‘Aḫḫijavā und kein Ende.’ In Indogermanische Forschungen 55 (1937), 169 ff.Google Scholar
Sommer, F. Die Aḫḫijavā-Urkunden (Abh. München, n.F. 6). Munich, 1932.
Sommer, F. Die Aḥḥijavā-Urkunden. Abh. d. Bayer. Akad. d. Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Abt., N.F. 6 (1932), 1-469.
Sommer, F. Die Aḫḫijavā-Urkunden (Abh. München, n.F. 6, 1932).Google Scholar
Sommer, F. Die Aḫḫijavā-Urkunden. (Abh. München, Phil.-hist. Klasse, N. F. 6 (1932), 1-469.)
Sommer, F. Die Aḫḫijavā-Urkunden (Abh. München, n.F. 6, 1932).
Sommer, F. Die Ahhiava-Urkunden. In Abh. München, N.F. 6 (1932).Google Scholar
Soteriades, G. Report on excavations at Vranesi. In Annales du Midi 30 (1905), 132 f.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. Introduction to Hurrian (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 20). New Haven, 1940.
Speiser, E. A. ‘Hurrians and Subarians.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 68(1948), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘Ancient Mesopotamia.’ In Dentan, R. C. (ed.), The Idea of History in the Ancient Near East. Yale U.P. 1955, 37 ff.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘The Hurrian Participation in the Civilisation of Mesopotamia, Syria and Palestine.’ In Cahiers d'histoire mondiale (cf. Journal of World History) 1, 2 (1933), 311 ff.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. Southern Kurdistan in the Annals of Ashurnasirpal and To-day (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 8, 1926-7). New Haven, 1928.
Spiegelberg, W. ‘Die Datierung des Berliner Trauerreliefs.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 60 (1925), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. ‘Der Siegeshymnus des Merneptah auf der Flinders-Petrie Stela.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 34 (1896), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. Zwei Beiträge zur Geschichte der thebanischen Nekropolis. Strassburg, 1898.
Spiegelberg, W. ‘Briefe der 21. Dynastie aus El-Hibe.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 53 (1917), 1-30.Google Scholar
Spüler, B. Handbuch der Orientalistik, Erste Abtlg., Band 2, Keilschriftforschung und alte Geschichte Vorderasiens, Lieferung 2, Altkleinasiatische Sprachen. Leiden, 1969.
Stade, B. Geschkhte des Volkes Israel. 1. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1889.
Stade, B. Geschichte des Volkes Israel, 1. Giessen, 1887.
Stähelin, F. Die Philister. Basel, 1918.
Staïs, V. [Report on excavations at Thoricus.] In Πρακτικὰ της ᾽Αρχαιολ. ῾Εταιρείας, 1893, 12 ff.
Starkey, J. L. and Harding, L. Beth-pelet II. London, 1932.
Starr, R. F. S. Nuzi. Report on the Excavations at Torghan Tepe near Kirkuk, Iraq. 1927-1931, II. Cambridge, Mass., 1937-39.
Steele, F. R. ‘An additional fragment of the Lipit-Ishtar Code tablet from Nippur.’ In Archiv Orientální 18, nos. 1-2 (1950), 489 ff.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. ‘Die Grabkammer des Tutanchamun.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 38 (1938), 641 ff.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. Aniba, 2 vols. Glückstadt, 1935-7.
Steiner, G. ‘Neue Alašija-Texte.’ In Kadmos, 1 (1962), 130-8.Google Scholar
Steiner, G. ‘Die Ahhiyawa Frage heute.’ In Saeculum, 15 (1964), 365 ff.Google Scholar
Steinmetzer, F. X. Die babylonischen Kudurru (Grenzsteine) als Urkundenform. Paderborn, 1922.
Stephens, F. J. Votive and Historical Texts from Babylonia (Yale Oriental Series 9). New Haven, 1937.
Steuernagel, C. Die Einwanderung der israelitischen Stämme in Kanaan. Berlin, 1901.
Stevenson, R. B. K. ‘The Neolithic Cultures of South-east Italy.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 13 (1947), 85-100.Google Scholar
Stewart, H. M. ‘Some Pre-'Amārneh Sun-Hymns.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Stewart, H. M. ‘Traditional Egyptian Sun Hymns of the New Kingdom.’ In Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology, University of London, 6 (1967), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Stewart, H. M. ‘A Monument with Amarna Traits.’ In Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology, University of London, 7 (1968), 85 ff.Google Scholar
Stoebe, H. J. ‘Die Einnahme Jerusalems und der Ṣinnor.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 73 (1957). 73 ff.Google Scholar
Story, C. J. K. ‘The Book of Proverbs and North-West Semitic Literature.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 64 (1949), 319 ff.Google Scholar
Streck, M. ‘Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistan und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 13 (1898), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Streck, M. ‘Armenien, Kurdistan, und Westpersien nach den babylonischassyrischen Keilinschriften.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 13 (1898), 57 ff.; 14 (1899), 103 ff.; 15 (1900), 257 ff.Google Scholar
Streck, M. ‘Über die ä'lteste Geschichte der Arämaer.’ In Klio, 6 (1906), 185 ff.Google Scholar
Stubbings, F. H. ‘A Bronze Founder's Hoard [at Mycenae].’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954), 292 ff.Google Scholar
Stubbings, F. H. ‘The Mycenaean Pottery of Attica.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 42 (1947), 1-75.Google Scholar
Stubbings, F. H. Mycenaean Pottery from the Levant. Cambridge, 1951.
Stubbings, F. H. ‘Ithaca.’ In Wace, A. J. B. and Stubbings, F. H. , A Companion to Homer. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Sturm, J. ‘Zur Datierung der El-Amarna-Briefe.’ In Klio, 26 (1932), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Sturm, J. ‘Wer ist Pipḫururiaš?’ In Revue hittite et asianique 4 (fasc. 13) (1933), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Sturm, J. Der Hettiterkrieg Ramses II. (Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Beiheft 4). Wien, 1939.
Styrenius, C.-G. Submycenaean Studies. Lund, 1967.
Sundwall, J. Die einheimischen Namen der Lykier. Leipzig, 1913.
Szemerényi, O. ‘Vertrag des Hethiterkönigs Tudḫalija IV mit Ištarmuwa von Amurru (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi XXIII, I).’ In Acta Soc. Hungaricae Orientalis, 9 (1945), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘The Campaigns of Sargon II of Assur: a Chronological-historical Study.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958), 22, 77.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Historical Implications of the Correct Reading of Akkadian dâku.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 17 (1958), 129 ff.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Azriyau of Yaudi.’ in Scripta Hierosolymitana, 8 (1962), 232 ff.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Historical Implications of the Correct Rendering of Akkadian dâku. ’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 17 (1958), 129 ff.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. ‘Que and Mu⊡ri.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 11 (1961), 143 ff.Google Scholar
Taradell, M. ‘Die Ausgrabung von Ghar Cahal (“Schwarze Höhle”) in Spanisch Morokko.’ In Germania, 33 (1955).Google Scholar
Taramelli, , Il ripostiglio di bronzi nuraghici di Monte Sa Idda, Cagliari. In Mon. Ant. 27 (1921), 5-98.
Täubler, E. ‘Cushan-Rishataim.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 20 (1942), 137 ff.Google Scholar
Täubler, E. Biblische Studien. Die Epoche der Richter. Tübingen, 1958.
Taylour, Lord W. D. Mycenaean Pottery in Italy and Adjacent Areas. Cambridge, 1958.
Taylour, Lord William D. Mycenaean Pottery in Italy and Adjacent Areas. Cambridge, 1958.
Taylour, Lord William (with Papademetriou, J. ). ‘The Last Days of Mycenae.’ In I.L.N. 23 Sept. 1961, 490 ff.Google Scholar
Taylour, , Lord William, , Mycenaean Pottery in Italy and Adjacent Areas. Cambridge, 1958.
Taylour, Lord Wm. ‘New Light on Mycenaean Religion.’ In Antiquity, 44, (1970), 270 ff.Google Scholar
Taylour, W. D. T. ‘A note on the recent excavations at Mycenae, and the scheme proposed for their publication.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens, 64 (1969), 259-60.Google Scholar
Temizer, R. ‘Ankara'da bulunan Kybele Kabartmasi.’ in Anatolia, 4 (1959) (Un Bas-Relief de Cybèle découvert à Ankara), 179 ffGoogle Scholar
Ten Cate, H. J. H. The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera During the Hellenistic Period (Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui, 10). Leiden, 1961.
Themelis, P. G. Reports on finds in Messenia. In 'Aρχαιoγλoκόν Δελτίoν 20, II (1965), 207 f.Google Scholar
Theochares, D. Reports on excavations at Iolcus. In Archaeology, 11 (1958), 13 ff. and in Ergon for 1956 and 1960.Google Scholar
Theochares, D. Report on excavations at Iolcus. In Ergon for 1960.Google Scholar
Theocharis, D. Reports on excavations at Iolcus. In Praktika for 1960 and 1961.Google Scholar
Theocharis, D. Report on excavations at Hexalophos. In 'Aρχαιoγλoκόν Δελτίoν 23, III (1968), 263 ff., and Athens Annals of Archaeology, I (1968), 289 ff.Google Scholar
Thieberger, F. Le roi Salomon et son temps. Un des carrefours de l'histoire. Paris, 1957.
Thomas, D. Winton . Documents from Old Testament Times. Ed. 2. New York, 1961.
Thomas, D. W. ‘The Language of the Old Testament.’ In Record and Revelation, 1938, 324 ff.Google Scholar
Thomas, E. The Royal Necropoleis of Thebes. Princeton, 1966.
Thompson, R. C. and Hutchinson, R. W. ‘Excavations on the Temple of Nabu at Nineveh.’ In Archaeologia, 79 (1929), 103 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. ‘The British Museum Excavations at Nineveh, 1931-32.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 20 (1933), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. ‘A New Record of an Assyrian Earthquake.’ In Iraq, 4 (1937), 186 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. ‘The Buildings on Quyunjiq, the larger mound of Nineveh.’ In Iraq, 1 (1934), 95 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. and Hamilton, R. W. ‘The British Museum Excavations on the Temple of Ishtar at Nineveh, 1930-31.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 19 (1932), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. and Hutchinson, R. W. ‘The Site of the Palace of Ashurnasirpal at Nineveh, excavated in 1929-30 on behalf of the British Museum.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 18 (1931), 79 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. and Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The British Museum Excavations at Nineveh, 1931-32.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 20 (1933), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. ‘The Excavations on the Temple of Nabû at Nineveh.’ In Archaeologia, 79 (1929), 103 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. Reports of the Astrologers of Nineveh and Babylon. London, 1900.
Thomsen, P. Articles in Ebert, M. Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte: ‘Byblos’, 11 (1926), 246 ff.; ‘Sidon’, XII (1928), 77 ff.; ‘Tyrus’, XIII (1929), 516 ff.Google Scholar
Threpsiades, J. Reports on excavations at Gla. In Ergon for 1955-1960.Google Scholar
Thumb, A.. and Scherer, A. . Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte. Part 2. Heidelberg, 1959.
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Nouvelles lettres d'El-Amarna.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 19 (1921), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. Die sumerischen und akkadischen Königsinschriften. Leipzig, 1907.
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Une lettre assyrienne de Ras Shamra.’ In Syria, 16 (1935), 188 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Vocabulaires de Ras-Shamra.’ In Syria, 12 (1931), 225 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. Une relation de la huitième campagnede Sargon. Paris, 1912.
Thureau-Dangin, F. and Dunand, M. Tel Ahmar-Til Barsip. Paris, 1936.
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Inscriptions diverses du Louvre.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 6 (1907), 133 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Un Synchronisme entre la Babylonie et l'Élam.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archiologie orientate 10 (1913), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘La fin de la domination gutienne.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 9 (1912), 111 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Un double de l'inscription d'Utuhegal.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 10 (1913), 98 ff.Google Scholar
Time, S. ‘Età del Rame in Sicilia e “Cultura tipo Conca d'Oro”.’ In Bollettino di Paletnologia Italiana n.s. 13 (1960-1), 113-51.Google Scholar
Tiump, D. H. ‘Excavations at La Starza, Ariano Irpino.’ In Papers of the British School at Rome, 31, n.s. 18 (1963).Google Scholar
Touloupa, E. et al. [Reports of excavations at Thebes] in Ἀρχαιολογικὸν Δελτίον (a) 19 (1964) B2, 192-7; (b) 20 (1965) B2, 230-5; (c) 21 (1966) B2, 177-91.
Tovar, A. . ‘Primitiva extensión geográphica del Jonio.’ In Emerita, 12 (1944), 253f f.Google Scholar
Tovar, A. . ‘Nochmals Ionier und Achäer im Lichte der Linear-B-Tafeln.’ In Μνήμης Χάριν, Vienna, 1957. Vol. 2, pp. 188 ff.Google Scholar
Tritsch, F. J. ‘Lycian, Luwian and Hittite.’ in Archiv Orientdlni 18, 1/2 (1950), 494 ff.Google Scholar
Trump, D. H. ‘The Apennine Culture of Italy.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 24 (1958), 165-200.Google Scholar
Trump, D. H. ‘Note on new work at Ta Haġrat, Mġarr, 1961.’ Museum Dept. Annual Report 1961 (Malta, 1962), 4-5.Google Scholar
Trump, D. H. ‘Skorba, Malta and the Mediterranean.’ In Antiquity 35 (1961), 300-3.Google Scholar
Trump, D. H. ‘The Later Prehistory of Malta.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 27 (1961), 253-62.Google Scholar
Trump, D. H. ‘Progress reports on Skorba excavations.’ In Illustrated London News, 12 August 1961, 30 December 1961, 11 August 1962, 23 March 1963, 14 September 1963.Google Scholar
Trump, D. H. ‘Carbon, Malta and the Mediterranean.’ In Antiquity 37 (1963), 302-3.Google Scholar
Trump, D. H. Skorba: Excavations carried out on behalf of the National Museum of Malta, 1962-64. Soc. of Antiquaries Research Report no. XXII, Oxford, 1966.
Tsevat, M. ‘Marriage and monarchical legitimacy in Ugarit and Israel.’ In Journal of Semitic Studies 3 (1958), 237 ff.Google Scholar
Tufnell, O. Lachish. vol. 111. London, 1953.
Tzedakis, I. G. ‘Céramique Postpaktiale à Kydonia.’ In Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 93 (1969), 396 ff.Google Scholar
Ullendorff, E. ‘Ugaritic Studies within their Semitic and Eastern Mediterranean Setting.’ In Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 46 (1963/64), 236 ff.Google Scholar
Ullendorff, E. ‘The Queen of Sheba.’ In Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 45 (1962/63), 486 ff.Google Scholar
Unger, Merrill F. Israel and the Aramaeans of Damascus. Grand Rapids, Michigan, 1957.
Ungnad, A. ‘Gab es eine sumerische Fassung der Siebenten Tafel des Weltschöpfungsgedichtes?’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 31 (1917-18), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. Subartu: Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Völkerkunde Vorderasiens. Berlin and Leipzig, 1936.
Ungnad, A. ‘Urkunden aus Dilbat.’ In Beitrage zur Assyriologie 6, 5 (1909).Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. ‘Zur Geschichte und Chronologie des Zweiten Reiches von Isin.’ In Orientalia n.s. 13 (1944), 73 ff.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. ‘Eponymen.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 2 (1938), 412 ff.Google Scholar
Unvala, J. M. ‘Three panels from Susa.’ In Revue d'assyriologie et d'archéologie orientate 25 (1928), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Uphill, E. ‘The Sed-Festivals of Akhenaten.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1963), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Ussishkin, D. ‘On the Dating of some Groups of Reliefs from Carchemish and Til Barsip.’ in Anatolian Studies 17 (1967), 181 ff.Google Scholar
Vallois, R. Review of Nilsson, M. P. , The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion and its Survival in Greek Religion. In Revue des (études anciennes 32, (1930), 47 ff.
van Beek, G. W. ‘South Arabian History and Archaeology.’ In Essays W.F. Albright, 229 ff. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Van Buren, E. D. ‘The esoteric significance of Kassite glyptic art.’ In Orientalia n.s. 23 (1954). 1 ff.Google Scholar
Van Buren, E. D. ‘Representations of fertility divinities in glyptic art.’ In Orientalia n.s. 24 (1955). 345 ff.Google Scholar
van Buren, E. D. ‘Homage to a deified king.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 50 (1952), 92 ff.Google Scholar
Van Buren, E. D. The Flowing Vase and the God with Streams. Berlin, 1933.
Van Buren, E. D. ‘Entwined Serpents.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 10 (1935-6), 53 ff.Google Scholar
Van Buren, E. D. ‘Religious Rites and Ritual in the time of Uruk IV-III.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1939-40), 32ff.Google Scholar
Van Driest, G. The Cult of A ššur. Assen, 1969.
van Selms, A. ‘The Title “Judge”.’ In Ou Testamentiese Werkgemeenskap, Pretoria, 1959, 41 ff. Pretoria, 1960.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. ‘Iran. De stand van de archaeologische onderzoekingen in Iran.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 13 (1953-4), 347 ff.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. Archéologie de l'Iran ancien. Leyden, 1959.
Vandier d'Abbadie, J. ‘Un monument inédit de Ramsès VII au Musée du Louvre.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 9 (1950), 134-6.Google Scholar
Vanel, A. L'iconographie du dieu de l'orage dans le Proche-Orient jusqu'au VIIe siècle avant Jesus-Christ. Paris, 1965.
Varagnac, A. and Fabre, G. L'Art gaulois. 1956.
Varille, A. Karnak, 1 (= Fouilles de I' Institut franfais du Caire, 19). Cairo, 1943.
Vatin, C. Médéon de Phocide. Paris, 1969.
Vaufrey, R. ‘Le Paléolithique Italien.’ In Archives de I'Institut de Paleontologie humaine Mém. 3 (Paris, 1928).Google Scholar
Vaufrey, R. ‘Les éléphants nains des îles méditerranéennes.’ In Arch, de l'lnst. de Paléont, hum., Mém. 6 (1929).Google Scholar
Vaufrey, R. ‘L'Art Rupestre Nord-Africain.’ In Inst. de. Paléont. Humaine, Mém. 20 (1939).Google Scholar
Vaufrey, R. Préhistoire de l'Afrique. I. Le Maghreb. Paris, 1950.
Vaux, R. de. ‘Les patriarches hébreux et les découvertes modernes.’ In Revue biblique 53 (1946), 32l ff.; 55 (1948), 321 ff.; 56 (1949), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Vaux, R. de. Die hebräischen Patriarchen und die modernen Entdeckungen. Düsseldorf, 1961.
Vaux, R. de et Savaignac, R. ‘Nouvelles recherches dans la région de Cadès.’ In Revue biblique 47 (1938), 89 ff., pls. VIIIf.Google Scholar
Vaux, R. ‘La Phénicie et les peuples de la mer.’ In Melanges de l'Université St. Joseph, 45 (1969), 481 ff.Google Scholar
Vaux, R. de. Ancient Israel (tr. McHugh, J. ). London, 1961.
Vaux, R. de. ‘Exploration de la Région de Salṭ.’ In Revue biblique 47 (1938), 398 ff., pls. XVII-XXIII.Google Scholar
Vaux, R. de. ‘Titres et fonctionnaires égyptiens à la cour de David et de Salomon.’ In Revue biblique 48 (1939), 394 ff.Google Scholar
Vaux, R. de. ‘Nouvelles recherches dans la région de Cadès I-IV.’ In Revue biblique 47 (1938), 89 ff., pl. VIII.Google Scholar
Ventris, M. and Chadwick, J. Documents in Mycenaean Greek. Cambridge, 1956.
Vercoutter, J. L'Égypte et le Monde Égéen Préhellénique (Inst. fr. Caire, Bibliothèque d'Études, 22). Cairo, 1956.
Verdelis, N. M. ‘Tiryns’ Water-supply.’ In Archaeology, 16 (1963), 120-30.Google Scholar
Verdelis, N. M. ᾽Ανασκαφὴ μυκηναϊκης ἐπιχώσεως ἐν Τίρυνθι. In ᾽Αρχ. ᾽Εφ. (1956), suppl., 5 ff.Google Scholar
Verdhelis, N. M. ὉΠρωτογεωμετρικὁς ‘Pυθμὁς τσ Θεσσαλίασ. Athens, 1958.
Verdhelis, N. M. Report on excavation at Tiryns. In Arch.Eph. 1956, suppl. 5 ff. Cf. Bulletin de correspondance hellinique 82 (1958), 706 f.Google Scholar
Verdhelis, N. M. ‘Neue Geometrischer Graber in Tiryns.’ In Annales du Midi. 78 (1963). 1 ff.Google Scholar
Vergote, J. Toutankhamon dans les archives hittites (Uitgaven van het Nederlands Hist.-Arch. Instituut te Istanbul, XII, 1961).
Vergote, J. Joseph en Égypte. Genèse chap. 37-50 à la lumière des études égyptologiques récentes. Louvain, 1959.
Vermeule, E. Greece in the Bronze Age. Chicago, 1964.
Vermeule, E. ‘The Early Bronze Age in Caria.’ in Archaeology, 17 (1964), 244.Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. T. ‘The Mycenaeans in Achaia.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 64 (1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. T. Greece in the Bronze Age. Chicago, 1964.
Vernant, J.-P. , ed. Problèmes de la guerre en grece ancienne. Paris, 1968.
Vilborg, E. . A Tentative Grammar of Mycenaean Greek. Göteborg, 1960.
Vilimkova, M. and Abdu-Rahman, M. H. Egyptian Jewellery. London, 1969. Pls. 32-67.
Vincent, A. ‘Jericho. Une hypothèse.’ In Mélanges de l'Université St- Joseph, Beyrouth 37 (1960/61), 79 ff.Google Scholar
Vincent, H. Jérusalem de l'Ancien Testament, II, III. Paris, 1956.
Vincent, H. ‘Le caractère du temple Salomonien.’ In Mélanges bibliques ridigis en honneur de A. Robert, 137 ff. Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Vincent, L. H. ‘Les fouilles de Byblos.’ In Revue biblique 34 (1925), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Vincent, L.-H. Canaan d'après. I'exploration récente. Paris, 1907.
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Niqmad et Suppiluliuma.’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 260 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Lettres et documents administratifs provenant des archives d'Ugarit.’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 247 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Les nouveaux textes alphabétiques de Ras-Shamra.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1962), 92 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘États nominatifs et pièces comptables provenant de Ras-Shamra.’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 159 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. La légende de Kéret, Roi des Sidoniens (Mission de Ras-Shamra, 11). Paris, 1936.
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘La légende du roi Kéret d'apres de nouveaux documents.’ In Mél. Dussaud, 2 (1939), 755 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Les noms propres de personne à Ras-Shamra.’ In Groupe linguistique d'Études Chamito-Sémitiques, 7 (1957), 108 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Un nouvel épisode du mythe ugaritique de Baal.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1960), 180 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Les nouvelles tablettes alphabétiques de Ras-Shamra (XIXe campagne).’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1956), 60 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Les nouvelles tablettes de Ras Shamra (1948-1949).’ In Syria, 28 (1951), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Les nouveaux textes alphabétiques de Ras-Shamra (XVIe campagne, 1952).’ In Syria, 30 (1953), 187 ff.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Les villes et corporations du royaume d'Ugarit.’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Vitalis, G. Die Entteickelung der Sage von der Rückkehr der Herakliden. Greifswald, 1930.
Vokotopoulou, I. P. ‘Report on tombs at Elaphotopos and Mazaraki.’ In ('Aρχ. 'Eφ.). 'Aρχαιoλoκική 'Eφημερίς (1969), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Völkl, K. ‘Achchijawa.’ In La Nouvelle Clio 4 (1952), 329 ff.Google Scholar
Vollborn, W. ‘Die Chronologie des Richterbuches.’ In Baumgärtel-Festschrift, 192 ff. Erlangen, 1959.Google Scholar
Vollborn, W. ‘Der Richter Israels.’ In Rendtorff-Festschrift, 21 ff. Berlin, 1958.Google Scholar
Von der Osten, H. Die Welt der Perser. Stuttgart, 1956.
Von der Mühll, P. ‘Odyssee.’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft Supplb. VII. Stuttgart, 1940, pp. 696 ff.Google Scholar
von Massow, W. Report on excavation at Amyclae. In Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 52 (1927), 24 ff.Google Scholar
Vriezen, Th. C. ‘De Compositie van de Samuël-Boeken.’ In Orientalia Neerlandica (1948), 167 ff.Google Scholar
Vučković-Todorović, D. ‘Demir Kapija dans l'antiquité.’ In Starinar, 12 (1961), 229 ff.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. et al. ‘Mycenae.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 24 (1919-21), 185-209.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. et al. ‘Excavations at Mycenae.’ In B.S.A 25 (1921-3).Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. Chamber Tombs at Mycenae. London, 1932. (= Archaeologia, 82.)
Wace, A. J. B. Mycenae, an Archaeological History and Guide. Princeton, 1949.
Wace, A. J. B. and Stubbings, F. H. (eds.). A Companion to Homer. London, 1962.
Wace, A. J. B. [Reports on excavation of houses at Mycenae.] In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 48 (1953), 9ff.; 49 (1954), 233ff; 50 (1955), 180ff.; 51 (1956), 107 ff.; 52 (1957), 193ff.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. Reports on further excavations at Mycenae. In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 48-52 (1953-7).Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Thompson, M. S. Prehistoric Thessaly. Cambridge, 1912.
Wace, A. J. B. and Thompson, M. S. Report on tombs at Halos. In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 18 (1917-18), 1ff.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. . ‘Aegean Prehistory.’ In Antiquity 32 (1958), 30 ff.Google Scholar
Wace, H. Ivories from Mycenae, No. 1, The Ivory Trio. 1961.
Wace, H. and Williams, C. Mycenae Guide, 3rd ed. 1963.
Wackernagel, J. Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer. Göttingen, 1916.
Waddell, W. G. Manetho, with an English Translation (The Loeb Classical Library). London and Cambridge (Mass.), 1940.
Wade-Gery, H. T. ‘The Dorians.’ In Cambridge Ancient History 11 (1926), 518-41.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Alashia = Alasa; and Asy.’ In Klio, XIV (1915), 1-36.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘A Teucrian at Salamis in Cyprus.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies LXXXIII (1963), 146-51.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘The Meshwesh.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1962), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Some Sea-peoples and others in the Hittite Archives.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 25 (1939), 148 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Merneptah's Aid to the Hittites.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960), 24 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Sheklesh or Shasu?’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 50 (1964), 40 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Caphtor, Cappadocia.’ In Vetus Testamentum 6, 2 (1956), 200 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Caphtor, Keftiu and Cappadocia.’ In Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund (1931), 203 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Keftiu.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 26 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Keftiu and Karamania (Asia Minor).’ In Anatolian Studies 4 (1954), 38 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Keftiu: Crete or Cilicia?’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 57 (1931), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘The Keftiu People of the Egyptian Monuments.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 6 (1913), 24 ff.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘El-Hibeh and Esh Shurafa and their Connection with Heraldeopolis and Cusae.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 27 (1927), 76-104.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘The Teresh, the Etruscans and Asia Minor.’ In Anatolian Studies 9 (1959). 197.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Some Sea Peoples.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 47 (1961), 71.Google Scholar
Walcot, P. ‘The Text of Hesiod's Theogony and the Hittite Epic of Kumarbi.’ In Classical Quarterly 49 (1956). P. 199, n. 3, for bibliography on Hittite and Greek mythology.Google Scholar
Walcot, P. Hesiod and the Near East. Cardiff, 1966.
Waldbaum, J. ‘Philistine Tombs at Tell Fara and their Aegean Prototypes.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 70 (1966), 331 ff.Google Scholar
Walk, B. van and Pflüger, K. ‘Le Décret d'Horemheb.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 22 (1947), 230 ff.Google Scholar
Walk, B. van , La transmission des textes littéraires égyptiens (avec une annexe de G. Posener). Brussels, 1948.
Walker, D. S. A Geography of Italy. London, 1958.
Walker, W. G. (ed.). Sardinian Studies. London, 1938.
Walle, B. van de. ‘La Princesse Isis, fille et épouse d'Amenophis III.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 43 (1968), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Wallis, G. ‘Die Anfänge des Königtums in Israel.’ In Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther- Universitat, Halle-Wittenberg, 12 (1963), 239 ff.Google Scholar
Walter, H. Samos V: Frühe Samische Gefässe. Bonn, 1968.
Walz, R. ‘Gab es ein Esel-Nomadentum im Alten Orient?’ In Akten des XXIV. Internal. Or.-Kongr. München, 150 ff. Wiesbaden, 1959.Google Scholar
Walz, R. ‘Neue Untersuchungen zum Domestikationsproblem der altweltlichen Cameliden.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft 104 (1954), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Wambacq, B. N. L'éfithète divine Jahvié Ṣ'ba'ôṯ. Paris, 1947.
Waschow, H. Babylonische Briefe aus der Kassitenzeit (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft x, Heft 1). Leipzig, 1936.
Waterhouse, H., and Hope-Simpson, R. ‘Prehistoric Laconia, Part I.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens, 55 (1960), 67-107.Google Scholar
Watson, Paul L. ‘The Death of “Death” in the Ugaritic Texts.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 92 (1972), 60 ff.Google Scholar
Watzinger, C. ‘Phönikien und Palästina: Blütezeit.’ In Otto, W. Handbuch der Archäologie, 1, 805 ff. Munich, 1939.Google Scholar
Watzinger, C. Denkmäler Palästinas. Leipzig, 1, 1933; 11, 1935.
Webster, T. B. L. From Mycenae to Homer. London, 1958.
Weickert, C. ’Die Ausgrabung beim Athena-Tempel in Milet.’ In Istanbuler Mitteilungen, Deutsches archäologisches Institut, Abteilung Istanbul (a) 7 (1957). 102, 32; (b) 9/10 (1959/60), 1-96.Google Scholar
Weickert, C. ‘Neue Ausgrabungen in Milet.’ In Neue deutsche Ausgrabungen im Mittelmeergebiet u. im vorderen Orient, ed. by Boehringer, E. , Berlin, 1959.Google Scholar
Weickert, C. Reports on excavations at Miletus. In Istanbuler Mitteilungen, Deutsches archdologisches Institut, Abteilung Istanbul 7 (1956) and 9-10 (1959-60).Google Scholar
Weickert, C. Report on excavations at Miletus. In Istanbuler Mitteilungen, 9-10 (1959-60), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Politische Dokumente aus Kleinasien, 1, 11 (Boghazköi-Studien 8, 9). Leipzig, 1923.
Weidner, E. F. ‘Assyrische Epen über die Kassiten-Kämpfe.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20(1963), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Das Alter der mittelassyrischen Gesetzestexte.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 12 (1937-9), 46 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Das Pantheon von Ugarit.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1957-8), 167 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Kämpfe Adadnāraris I gegen Ḫanigalbat.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 5 (1928-9), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Wasašatta, König von Ḫanigalbat.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 6 (1930-1), 21 f.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I. und seiner Nachfolger (Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 12). Graz, 1959.
Weidner, E. ‘Studien zur assyrisch-babylonischen Chronologie und Geschichte auf Grund neuer Funde.’ In M.V.A.G. 20/4 (1915).Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Die neue Königsliste aus Assur.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 4 (1927), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Aus den hethitischen Urkunden von Boghazköi.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 58 (1917), 53 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Eine neue Inschrift Adad-narâris I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 19 (1959-60), 104.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Studien zur Zeitgeschichte Tukulti-Ninurtas I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1939-40). 109 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Das Reich Sargons von Akkad.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 16 (1952-53), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Der Kanzler Salmanassars I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 19 (1959-60), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. Review of Thompson, R. W. and Hutchinson, R. W. , ‘Excavations on the Temple of Nabu at Nineve.’. Archaeologia, 79. In Archiv für Orientforschung 7 (1931-32), 280.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Die Bibliothek Tiglatpilesers I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 16 (1952-53), 197 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. Note In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1954-56), 384 f.
Weidner, E. ‘Assyrische Epen über die Kassiten-Kämpfe.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20 (1963-64), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. Review of Andrae, W. , Das wiedererstandene Assur. In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1939-40), 157 ff.
Weidner, E. ‘Säulen aus Naḫur.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1954-56), 145 f.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Assyrien und Hanigalbat.’ In Ugaritica, 6 (1969), 519 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 12 (1959).Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die grosse Königsliste aus Assur.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 3 (1926), 66ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I. und seiner Nachfolger (Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 12), Graz, 1959.
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Königsliste aus Chorsāb¯d.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 14 (1944), 362 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die neue Königsliste aus Assur.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 4 (1927), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Aus den Tagen eines assyrischen Schattenkönigs.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 10 (1935), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Studien zur Zeitgeschichte Tukulti-Ninurtas I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1940), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Review of §11, 6. In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1956), 383 f.
Weidner, E. F. ‘Aššurdân I.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 1 (1932), 208 f.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Eine Bauinschrift des Königs Aššurnadinapli von Assyria.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 6 (1930), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Annalen des Königs Aššurbêlkala von Assyrien.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 6 (1930), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Bauten Tiglathpilesers I in Nineve.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 19 (1959), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Bibliothek Tiglathpilesers I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 16 (1953), 197 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Eponymen der Zeit Tiglathpilesers I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 16 (1953), 283 f.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Feldzüge und Bauten Tiglathpilesers I.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 18 (1958), 342 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Samarra in der Synchronistischen Geschichte?’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1956), 309.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Šilkan(ḫe)ni, König von Mu⊡ri, ein Zeitgenosse Sargons II.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 14 (1941), 40 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die assyrischen Eponymen.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1940), 308 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Eine Erbteilung in mittelassyrischer Zeit.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20 (1963), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Hof- und Harems-Erlasse assyrischer Könige aus dem 2 Jahrtausend v. Chr.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1956), 257 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die astrologische Serie Enûma Anu Enlil.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 14 (1941-4), 172 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Annalen des Königs Aššurbêlkala von Assyrien.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 6 (1930-1), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. ‘The Mummy of Akhenaten.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 8 (1922), 193 ff.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford, 1907.
Weill, R. La Cité de David: Compte rendu des fouilles exécutées a Jérusalem, sur le site de la ville primitive. Campagne de 1913-1914. Paris, 1920.
Weill, R. La Cité de David, etc. Campagne de 1923-1924 (Bibl, arch, et hist., tome 44). Paris, 1947.
Weinberg, S. Corinth, vol. VII, part I, 3 ff. Cambridge, Mass., 1943.
Weiser, A. Introduction to the Old Testament. Transl. by Barton, D. M. . London, 1961.
Weiser, A. ‘Das Deboralied. Eine gattungs- und traditionsgeschichtliche Studie.’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 71 (1959), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Weiser, A. Samuel. Seine geschichtliche Aufgabe und religiōse Bedeutung (Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alien und Neuen Testaments 81). Göttingen, 1962.
Weissbach, F. H. Die Denkmäler und Inschriften an der Miündung des Nahr el-Kelb (Wiss. Veröff. des Deutsch-Türkiscken Denkmalschutz-Kommandos, 6). Berlin and Leipzig, 1922.
Weissbach, F. H. Anzanische Inschriften und Vorarbeiten zu ihrer Entzifferung. Leipzig, 1891.
Weissbach, F. H. ‘Kossaioi.’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Encyclopadie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, Band 11 (1922), 1499 ff.Google Scholar
Wellhausen, J. Israelitische und jüdische Geschichte. Ed. 9. Berlin, 1958.
Wellhausen, J. Die Composition des Hexateuch und der historischen Bücher des Alten Testaments. Ed. 3. Berlin, 1899.
Wellhausen, J. Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels. Ed. 6. Berlin, 1905.
Wellhausen, J. Israelitische und jüdische Geschichte. Ed. 7. Berlin, 1914.
Weltgeschichte, Fischer vol. 3. Die altorientalischen Reiche II. Das Ende des 2. Jahrtausends. Frankfort-am-Main, 1966.
Wenig, S. ‘Einige Bemerkungen zur Chronologie der frühen 21. Dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 94 (1967), 134-9.Google Scholar
Wente, E. F. Review of Redford, D. B. , History and Chronology of the Eighteenth Dynasty. In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 28 (1969), 273 ff.
Wente, E. F. ‘A Letter of Complaint to the Vizier To.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 20 (1961), 252 ff.Google Scholar
Wente, E. F. ‘Two Ramesside Stelas pertaining to the Cult of Amenophis I.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1962), 31 ff.Google Scholar
Wente, E. F. ‘The Suppression of the High-Priest Amenhotep.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 25 (1966), 73-87.Google Scholar
Wente, E. F. ‘On the Chronology of the Twenty-first Dynasty.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967), 155-76.Google Scholar
Werner, R. ‘Die Phryger und ihre Sprache.’ in Bibliotheca Orientalis 26 (1969), 177 ff.Google Scholar
Westholm, A. ‘Some Late Cypriote tombs at Milia.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine VIII (1939), 1-20.Google Scholar
Westholm, A. ‘Built tombs in Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Archaeologica, Ada Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae, II (1941), 29-58.Google Scholar
Wide, S. ‘Account of excavations on Salamis.’ In Annales du Midi 35 (1910), 17 ff.Google Scholar
Wiedemann, A. Ägyptische Geschichte. Gotha, 1884. Supplement. Gotha, 1888.
Wiener, H. M. The Composition of Judges i. 11 to I Kings ii. 46. Leipzig, 1929.
Wiese, K. Zur Literarkritik des Buches der Richter. In Sprank, S. und Wiese, K. , Studien zu Ezechiel und dem Buch der Richter (Beitrage zur Wissenschaft vom Alten (und Neueri) Testament III, 4). Stuttgart, 1926.
Wiesner, J. ‘Der Künstlergott Hephaistos und seine aussergriechischen Beziehungen in kretisch-mykenischer Zeit.’ In Archaeologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts (1968), 167 ff.Google Scholar
Wilamowitz, U. von . Der Glaube der Hellenen. 2 vols. Berlin, 1931-2.
Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, U. von . ‘Panionion.’ In Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften (1906), 38-57 (Kleine Schriften, V, 1, 128 ff.).Google Scholar
Wildberger, H. ‘Samuel und die Entstehung des israelitischen Königtums.’ In Theologische Zeitschrift 13 (1957), 442 ff.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, Ch. K. ‘Two Ancient Silver Vessels.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 15 (1956-7), 9 ff.Google Scholar
Will, E. Doriens et Ioniens. Paris, 1956.
Willesen, F. ‘The Philistine Corps of the Scimitar from Gath.’ In Journal of Semitic Studies 3 (1958), 327 ff.Google Scholar
Willetts, R. F. Ancient Crete: a Social History. London, 1965.
Willetts, R. F. Cretan Cults and Festivals. London, 1962.
Williams, C. R. ‘Wall Decorations of the Main Temple of the Sun at el-'Amarneh.’ In Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) Studies, 2 (1930), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Williams, M. V. S. ‘Palestinian Temples.’ In Iraq, 11 (1949), 77 ff., pl. XXXIII.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. The Burden of Egypt: An Interpretation of Ancient Egyptian Culture. Chicago, 1951.
Wilson, J. A. ‘The texts of the Battle of Kadesh.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 43 (1927), 266 ff.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. Medinet Habu 1928-1929: the language of the historical texts commemorating Ramses III. (Oriental Institute Communications 7.) Chicago, 1930.
Winckler, H. Altorientalische Forschungen. Leipzig, 1893-1901.
Winckler, H. ‘Vorläufige Nachrichten über die Ausgrabungen in Boghaz-köi im Sommer 1907.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 35 (1907), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Winckler, H. Untersuchungen zur altorientalischen Geschichte. Leipzig, 1886.
Winckler, H. ‘Die Bronze Aššur-dans.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 6 (1891), 326 f.Google Scholar
Winckler, H. ‘Bruchstücke von Keilschrifttexten.’ In Altorientalische Forschungen Reihe 1, VI (1897), 516 ff.Google Scholar
Winckler, H. Altorientalische Forschungen, Reihe 1. Leipzig, 1893.
Winckler, H. ‘Beiträge zur Quellenscheidung der Königsbücher.’ In Alttestamentliche Untersuchungen, 1 ff. Leipzig, 1892.Google Scholar
Winclder, H. Der Thontafelfund von El-Amarna, I-III. (Mittheilungen aus den orientalischen Sammlungen der königlichen Museen zu Berlin, 1-3). Berlin, 1889-90.
Winlock, H. E. ‘A Statue of Ḥoremḥab before his Accession.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 10 (1924), 1-5.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. The Treasure of Three Egyptian Princesses. New York, 1948.
Winlock, H. E. The Temple of Ramesses I at Abydos. New York, 1937.
Winlock, H. E. Excavations at Deir el Baḥri 1911-1931. New York, 1942.
Winnett, F. V. The Mosaic Tradition. Toronto, 1949.
Winton Thomas, D. (ed.). Archaeology and Old Testament Study. Oxford, 1967.
Wiseman, D. J. The Alalakh Tablets (Occasional Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, 2). London, 1953.
Wiseman, D. J. ‘The Tell al Rimah Tablets, 1966.’ In Iraq, 30 (1968), 175 ff.Google Scholar
Witt, C. de. La Statuaire de Tell el-Amarna. Antwerp, 1950.
Witzel, P. Maurus . ‘Bemerkungen zu der Siegesinschrift Utuhegals von Uruk.’ In Babyloniaca, 7 (1913-23), 51 ff.Google Scholar
Wolf, C. Umhau. ‘Khirbet en-Nitla not the Byzantine Gilgal.’ In Ann. J.S.O.R. 29-30 (1955), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Wolf, W. ‘Vorläufer der Reformation Echnatons.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 59 (1924), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Wolf, W. Das schöne Fest von Opet; die Festzugdarstellung im grossen Säul-engange des Temples von Luksor. Leipzig, 1931.
Wolf, W. Die Kunst Aegyptens: Gestalt und Geschichte. Stuttgart, 1957.
Woodhead, A. G. The Greeks in the West. London, 1962.
Woolley, C. L. Alalakh. An Account of the Excavations at Tell Atchana in the Hatay, 1937-1949. Oxford, 1955.
Woolley, L. and Barnett, R. D. Carchemish, III London, 1952.
Woolley, Leonard Sir . The Kassite Period and the Period of the Assyrian Kings (Ur Excavations 8). London and Philadelphia, 1965.
Woolley, Leonard Sir . Alalakh: An Account of the Excavations at Tell Atchana. Oxford, 1955.
Woolley, Leonard Sir . A Forgotten Kingdom. Harmondsworth, 1955.
Woolley, Leonard Sir . A Forgotten Kingdom., London, 1953.
Wreszinski, W. Atlas zur Altägyptischen Kulturgeschichte, Part II. Leipzig, 1935.
Wright, G. E. and Filson, F. V. The Westminster Historical Atlas to the Bible. London, 1946.
Wright, G. E. Shechem. New York, 1965.
Wright, G. E. ‘Philistine Coffins and Mercenaries.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis 22 (1959), 54 ff.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘Iron: the Date of Its Introduction into Common Use in Palestine.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939), 458 ff.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. Biblical Archaeology. Philadelphia and London, 1957.
Wright, G. E. and Filson, F. V. The Westminster Historical Atlas to the Bible. Philadelphia, 1956.
Wright, G. E. Biblical Archaeology. Ed. 2. Philadelphia and London, 1962.
Wright, G. E. ‘The Literary and Historical Problem of Joshua 10 and Judges 1.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 5 (1946), 105 ff.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘Epic of Conquest.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 3 (1940), 26 ff.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘Archaeological Observations on the Period of the Judges and the Early Monarchy.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 60 (1941), 27 ff.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘I Samuel 13: 19-22.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 6 (1943), 33 ffGoogle Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘Solomon's Temple resurrected.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 4 (1941), 17 ff.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘A Solomonic City Gate at Gezer.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 21 (1958), 103 f.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘More on King Solomon's Mines.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 24 (1961), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Wulsin, F. R. Excavations at Turang-Tepe, near Asterabad (Bulletin of the American Institute for Persian Art and Archaeology. Suppl., 1932).
Wulsin, F. R. ‘The Prehistoric Archaeology of North-West Africa.’ In Papers of the Peabody Museum, XIX, no. 1 (1941).Google Scholar
Wust, E. ‘Die Seelenwagung in Ägypten und Griechenland.’ In Archiv für Religionswissenschaft 36, (1939), 162 ff.Google Scholar
Xanthoudides, S. Account of tombs at Mouliana. In ('Aρχ. 'Eφ.). 'Aρχαιoλoκική 'Eφημερίς 1904, 21 ff.Google Scholar
Xanthus, . Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum (ed. , C. and Muller, Th. ), 1. Paris, 1841.
Yadin, Y. The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands. 2 vols. New York, 1963.
Yadin, Y. and ,others. Hazor. The James A. Rothschild Expedition at Hazor. 4 vols. Jerusalem, 1958-65.
Yadin, Y. ‘Excavations at Hazor.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 19 (1956), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. ‘Further Light on Biblical Hazor.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 20 (1957), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. Hazor I. An Account of the First Season of Excavation, 1955. Jerusalem, 1958.
Yadin, Y. Hazor II. An Account of the Second Season of Excavations, 1956. Jerusalem, 1960.
Yadin, Y. ‘Solomon's City Wall and Gate at Gezer.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 8 (1958), 80ff.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. ‘New Light on Solomon's Megiddo.’ In Biblical Archaeologist 23 (1960), 62 ff.Google Scholar
Yaloures, N. In Bulletin de correspondance hellinique 85 (1961), 682 and 697.
Yalouris, N. Report on excavations at Ancient Elis. In 'Aρχαιoγλoκόν Δελτίoν 17, II (1961-2), 125 f. and 'Aρχαιoγλoκόν Δελτίoν 19, II (1964), 181.Google Scholar
Yaron, R. ‘A royal divorce at Ugarit.’ In Orientalia n.s. 32 (1963), 21 ff.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘Topographic and Ethnic Notes. II E. The Five Cushite Clans in Canaan.’ In 'Atijot, 3 (1961), 176 ff.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘The Sepulchres of the Kings of the House of David.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 7 (1948), 30 ff.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘Jachin and Boaz.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 91 (1959), 6 ff.Google Scholar
Young, E. ‘Some Notes on the Chronology and Genealogy of the Twenty-first Dynasty.’ In Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 2 (1963), 99-132.Google Scholar
Young, R. ‘Gordion of the Royal Road.’ in P.A.P.S. 107 (1963), 362 ff.Google Scholar
Young, R. ‘The Nomadic Impact: Gordion.’ in Mellink, M. (ed.), Dark Ages and Nomads c. 1000 B.C. Istanbul, 1964.Google Scholar
Young, R. Reports on ‘Excavations at Gordion.’ in American Journal of Archaeology 59 (1955), 1 ff.; 60 (1956), 249 ff; 61 (1957), 319 ff.; 62 (1958), 148 ff; 64 (1960), 227 ff; 66 (1962), 154 ff. in Archaeology, 3 (1950) 197 ff; 6 (1953), 159 ff.; 9 (1956), 263 ff; 10 (1957), 217 ff; 11 (1958), 227 ff; 12 (1959), 286 ff.Google Scholar
Young, R. ‘Phrygian Construction and Architecture’, part 1. in Expedition, 2 (1960), 2 ff; part 2 in Expedition, 4 (1962), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Young, R. ‘Bronzes from Gordion's Royal Tombs.’ in Archaeology 11 (1958), 227 ff.Google Scholar
Young, R. S. ‘Old Phrygian Inscriptions from Gordion: Towards a History of the Phrygian alphabet.’ in Hesperia, 33 (1969), 255 ff. and pls. 67 ff.Google Scholar
Youngblood, R. ‘Amorite Influence in a Canaanite Amarna Letter.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 168 (1962), 24 ff.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Le bassin de Djâroukha.’ In Kemi, 15 (1959), 23 ff.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Les stèles de Ramses II à Tanis.’ In Kémi, 10 (1949), 58 ff.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘The Tomb of a Prince Ramesses in the Valley of the Queens (No. 53).’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 44 (1958), 31 ff.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Un souvenir du “Pharaon” Taousert en Jordanie.’ In Vetus Testamentum 12 (1962), 464 ftGoogle Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘A propos des scarabées attribués à Ramsès VIII.’ In Kêmi, 10 (1949), 86-9.Google Scholar
žába, Z. ‘La date de la première entrées du recto du papyrus de Turin No. 1880.’ In Archiv Orientální 20 (1952), 642-5.Google Scholar
Zaccagnini, C. ‘Note sulle terminologia metallurgica di Ugarit.’ In Oriens antiquus, 9 (1970), 313 ff.Google Scholar
Zapheiropoulas, N. In Praktika, 1954, 400 ff.
Zapheiropoulos, N. Report of excavations on Naxos. In Ergon for 1960, 189 ff.Google Scholar
Zapheiropoulos, N. Report on excavations on Naxos. In Praktika for 1960.Google Scholar
Zervos, C. La Civilisation de la Sardaigne du début de l'Enéolithique à la fin de la Période Nouragique. Paris, 1954.
Zorzi, F. ‘Le palafitte o terremare del Basso Veronese e il problema dei palafitticole in genere.’ In Sibrium, 2 (1955), 157-73.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×